have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n ãâã_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o ãâã_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mââsaical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o ãâã_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v ãâã_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o disannul_v or_o frustrate_v or_o invalidate_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o christian_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a progeny_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v believer_n now_o under_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o to_o propose_v justification_n to_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o those_o when_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o these_o other_o cheap_a and_o better_a term_n of_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o believe_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_a jew_n come_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o all_o other_o by_o promise_n only_o 19_o ãâã_d wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n paraphrase_n 19_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o justification_n have_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o while_n till_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n disciple_n and_o believer_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o glorious_a formidable_a manner_n by_o angel_n deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o thunder_n so_o terrible_o that_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v up_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 5._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 20._o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n he_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v so_o between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o that_o give_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o contract_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v justification_n upon_o performance_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o then_o god_n will_v by_o pact_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o truth_n still_o and_o justify_v such_o and_o none_o else_o 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v then_o make_v void_a those_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o must_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v as_o the_o objecter_n seem_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a god_n pact_n by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a way_n of_o state_v the_o difficulty_n must_v be_v by_o preserve_v both_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o justification_n by_o that_o contract_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o the_o law_n furnish_v with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o if_o that_o indeed_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n do_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o can_v be_v a_o valid_a contract_n but_o void_a assoon_o as_o make_v and_o so_o that_o it_o supersede_v not_o that_o other_o of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o defailance_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o can_v justify_v and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v sincere_a evangelical_n faithful_a obedience_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o that_o oeconomy_n keep_v under_o and_o discipline_v by_o it_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o candidate_n or_o expectant_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o guardian_n or_o institutor_fw-la of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n proportion_v to_o a_o imperfect_a state_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o order_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o justification_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n paraphrase_n 25._o now_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v the_o schoolmaster_n or_o guardian_n in_o minority_n be_v quite_o out-dated_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v adopt_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o justify_v without_o legal_a observance_n only_o by_o faith_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n paraphrase_n 27._o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v according_o baptize_v into_o it_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v ãâã_d all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o discrimination_n from_o any_o outward_a accident_n of_o country_n relation_n sex_n but_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v all_o equal_o accept_v in_o christ_n if_o sincere_a believer_n or_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._n 27._o you_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o god_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o if_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n make_v by_o he_o do_v belong_v by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o legal_a performance_n or_o any_o other_o suppletory_a claim_n or_o
offer_v every_o year_n anew_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n thereby_o commemorate_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v that_o year_n since_o the_o last_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o for_o which_o they_o have_v foremer_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o to_o typify_v that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purify_v the_o conscience_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a ãâã_d thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ãâã_d prepare_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a psalm_n concern_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n despise_v of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v mention_v and_o all_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o design_v that_o to_o crucifixion_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servant_n car_fw-fr for_o the_o door-post_n deut._n 15._o 17._o to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v or_o boar_v my_o ear_n in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v here_o frame_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o so_o decree_a that_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o offering_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o able_a to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o sinner_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o a._n volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o ãâã_d to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o therefore_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o bond_n to_o his_o father_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o my_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o which_o be_v offer_v ãâã_d by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whole_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o only_o the_o second_o set_v up_o 10._o ãâã_d by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v ãâã_d through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o this_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o v_o 5._o by_o offer_v that_o body_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v explate_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n still_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o that_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n ãâã_d stand_v ãâã_d daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o again_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_n every_o year_n once_o see_v c._n 7._o 27._o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o officiate_v and_o offer_v up_o yearly_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n bullock_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o have_v power_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 14._o for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n make_v one_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o liveâ_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n upon_o repentance_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o 13._o ãâã_d from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ_n stool_n paraphrase_n 13._o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o meaning_n to_o exercise_v it_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o abolish_n or_o subdue_a they_o both_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n once_o for_o all_o complete_o for_o all_o obedient_a christian_n all_o sanctify_a disciple_n of_o his_o that_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o senâing_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 15._o ãâã_d whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v ãâã_d say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o ãâã_d in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v for_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n the_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n he_o than_o add_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o their_o former_a life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o âhese_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a sacrifice_n or_o judaical_a observance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o do_v so_o zealous_o contend_v 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n ãâã_d boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o superlative_a excellence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o so_o great_a even_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o through_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 20._o ãâã_d by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n â_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o a_o way_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o a_o clear_a or_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dead_a shadow_n and_o rudiment_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o pass_v himself_o from_o the_o outer_a to_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n from_o this_o life_n to_o another_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n or_o partition_n between_o they_o that_o be_v through_o his_o flesh_n be_v
be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o i_o need_v only_o add_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o every_o man_n or_o every_o christian_a for_o then_o the_o most_o wicked_a will_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v so_o restrain_v it_o but_o only_o of_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o be_v every_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v give_v or_o design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n nor_o appliable_a to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o nor_o without_o sacrilege_n pretend_v to_o in_o any_o other_o §_o 7._o a_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o isa_n 54._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n two_o frequent_a know_v idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o verb_n of_o know_v or_o understand_v such_o be_v learning_n or_o teach_v do_v ordinary_o include_v the_o will_n or_o affection_n also_o so_o as_o to_o know_v god_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o 2_o dly_a that_o verb_n active_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o a._n and_o passive_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o b._n but_o especial_o adjective_n participial_n do_v frequent_o include_v a_o real_a passion_n or_o a_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o observation_n frequent_o exemplify_v in_o the_o annotation_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v of_o god_n ãâã_d will_v signify_v those_o that_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n yield_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o new_a light_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o d._n that_o this_o not_o only_o may_v be_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o but_o certain_o be_v the_o entire_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n in_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o by_o the_o antecedent_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n v._n 44._o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n where_o the_o father_n be_v draw_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n v._n 39_o denote_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o the_o humble_a pliable_a heart_n and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o discipleship_n and_o to_o this_o be_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o isaiah_n apply_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o sincere_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o draw_v by_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n so_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o they_o follow_v christ_n become_v his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o 2_o dly_z by_o the_o consequent_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o where_o as_o the_o come_n unto_o i_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o come_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n v_o 44._o so_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o hear_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n grace_n dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 6._o d._n 3_o dly_a by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v isa_n 54._o 13._o where_o in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o flourish_a condition_n thereof_o describe_v v._n 11_o 12._o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v member_n thereof_o 1_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v disciple_n follower_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a their_o prosperous_a state_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o join_v in_o one_o v_o 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v where_o as_o establishment_n far_o express_v by_o security_n from_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o great_a peace_n so_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v their_o righteousness_n equipollent_a with_o their_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o still_o according_a to_o all_o the_o imaginable_a way_n of_o judge_v this_o which_o we_o have_v give_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v from_o it_o nay_o if_o the_o text_n be_v again_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v say_v thus_o immediate_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o upon_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n draw_v any_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n from_o thence_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v who_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a vary_a from_o this_o see_v 1._o thess_n 4._o c._n §_o 8._o a_o four_o ground_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 11._o out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a but_o these_o word_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v somewhat_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o the_o not_o teach_v be_v literal_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o christ_n also_o teach_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o other_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o word_n indeed_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n plain_n easy_a and_o gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o as_o that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o obscure_a imperfect_a more_o burdensome_a and_o less_o agreeable_a yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o bare_a plainness_n and_o perspicuousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n see_v t._n v_o p._n 244._o l._n 31._o and_o to_o that_o sure_a it_o belong_v but_o withal_o to_o these_o other_o excellency_n thereof_o over_o and_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n ãâã_d there_o be_v in_o that_o many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beggarly_a element_n for_o beginner_n many_o thing_n improveable_a and_o
capable_a of_o be_v heighten_v ãâã_d and_o change_v to_o the_o better_a by_o christ_n reformation_n it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faultless_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n design_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o do_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 8._o complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o incompetency_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o then_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v set_v off_o and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o sufficient_o remove_v from_o this_o of_o new_a light_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n appropriate_v to_o some_o man_n but_o must_v have_v such_o a_o notation_n as_o will_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n now_o mean_v to_o make_v with_o christian_n and_o the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o there_o will_v be_v afford_v v_o 12._o above_o what_o the_o moysaicall_a purgation_n and_o other_o observance_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o humane_a rational_a soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o observance_n require_v of_o they_o which_o yet_o under_o moses_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v such_o as_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n frequent_o inculcate_v to_o that_o people_n no_o man_n will_v have_v discern_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o duty_n now_o require_v by_o god_n of_o inward_a purity_n not_o of_o external_a circumcision_n and_o purification_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o eligible_a write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a to_o consult_v they_o there_o and_o then_o as_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o new_a light_n save_v as_o that_o signify_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n viz._n the_o constant_a establish_a duty_n of_o christian_a life_n universal_o reveal_v by_o christ_n preach_v and_o promulgate_a this_o second_o covenant_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o reveal_v or_o expound_v this_o covenant_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v it_o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o only_a to_o the_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a word_n ãâã_d v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v law_n of_o spiritual_a internal_a obedience_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o their_o affection_n impress_v and_o inscribe_v on_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v now_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o action_n spring_v whereas_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a ordinance_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a member_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v not_o conduce_v much_o either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o action_n §_o 9_o another_o sort_n of_o place_n there_o be_v which_o more_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o pretention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o press_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o be_v such_o of_o understanding_n much_o more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o a_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o of_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n how_o little_a this_o place_n do_v favour_v the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n will_v present_o appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pious_a man_n or_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o father_n will_n shall_v know_v viz._n whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o new_a revelation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v want_v no_o new_a light_n to_o make_v it_o know_v nay_o for_o the_o pass_a judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n thus_o reveal_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o send_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o proceed_v and_o conclude_v regular_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a discern_a spirit_n the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n give_v full_a authority_n to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n to_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o want_v to_o beget_v belief_n but_o heart_n due_o qualify_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o a_o subactum_fw-la sâlum_fw-la a_o soil_n in_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v skilful_o sow_v may_v take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n will_v or_o take_v pleasure_n see_v mat._n 27._o note_n g._n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o character_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o that_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o fit_a man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v already_o convince_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o ãâã_d hierocles_n and_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o cure_v and_o purge_v the_o eye_n before_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v a_o bright_a or_o illustrious_a object_n mean_v the_o deposit_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n and_o passion_n and_o pride_n but_o especial_o of_o all_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o blind_n of_o it_o permit_v not_o practical_a truth_n especial_o those_o of_o a_o high_a form_n such_o as_o those_o of_o christ_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o admission_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o raw_a and_o unruly_a affection_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v moral_a precept_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v they_o by_o road_n but_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o so_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corruptive_n of_o principle_n make_v man_n begin_v to_o question_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v those_o practical_a dictate_v which_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a notion_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o this_o advantage_n indeed_o very_a considerable_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v humility_n and_o piety_n have_v above_o pride_n and_o impiety_n but_o as_o those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a
of_o some_o difficulty_n two_o thing_n especial_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o book_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o 24._o lu._n 22._o 20._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d new_a which_o note_n the_o opposition_n of_o this_o to_o the_o old_a and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v what_o the_o old_a be_v i._n e._n not_o a_o testament_n but_o a_o pact_n or_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n to_o which_o death_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a heb._n 9_o 16._o but_o can_v there_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o a_o stipulation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n promise_a mercy_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signfy_v a_o covenant_n but_o never_o a_o testament_n so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 14._o which_o old_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v clear_o a_o covenant_n not_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n so_o again_o jer._n 31._o 31._o from_o whence_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d to_o have_v derive_v the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o former_a v_o 32._o which_o former_a be_v that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o covenant_n still_o and_o not_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o reason_n foremention_v and_o so_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage-covenant_n as_o between_o a_o husband_n and_o spouse_n not_o a_o testament_n between_o a_o testator_n and_o executor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o new_a covenant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o old_a or_o former_a these_o be_v foederal_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n which_o again_o refer_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n so_o gal._n 4._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o conceive_v be_v two_o covenant_n though_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v there_o have_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inheritance_n v._n 7._o and_o 30._o may_v seem_v to_o look_v towards_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n as_o a_o codex_fw-la of_o servile_a task_n the_o gospel_n of_o gracious_a promise_n the_o latter_a out-dating_a the_o former_a but_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o very_a inheritance_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o a_o testament_n part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v we_o by_o adoption_n as_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n to_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o one_o place_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d infallible_o signify_v a_o will_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n mention_v v._n 16._o but_o of_o those_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o testament_n be_v there_o take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n as_o a_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a of_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v v._n 15_o 18_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n v_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mediator_n or_o sponsor_n of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d new_a covenant_n not_o testament_n that_o of_o mediator_n be_v far_o from_o this_o of_o a_o testator_n and_o beside_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a there_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n still_o because_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o be_v only_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o a_o testament_n the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v clear_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o death_n the_o ratification_n of_o testament_n can_v have_v no_o place_n this_o again_o further_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o v_o 18_o &_o 19_o for_o there_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n v_o 19_o and_o will_v fit_o be_v render_v there_o covenant_n not_o testament_n v._n 20._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o use_v blood_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o any_o pact_n or_o covenant_n but_o not_o in_o make_v every_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o to_o that_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o exod._n 24._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o cite_v do_v belong_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n follow_v moses_n rehearse_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 20_o &_o 21_o &_o 22_o &_o 23._o as_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 16_o 17._o doâ_n signify_v testament_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n so_o also_o in_o the_o verse_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a to_o these_o it_o signify_v covenant_n also_o and_o even_o in_o these_o not_o testament_n exclusive_o to_o covenant_n but_o covenant_n and_o testament_n superad_v to_o it_o covenant_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o then_o by_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o its_o full_a latitude_n covenant_n and_o testament_n both_o upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n who_o general_o have_v use_v testamentum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n though_o some_o have_v use_v instrumentum_fw-la to_o contain_v both_o and_o other_o foedus_fw-la covenant_n only_o and_o that_o by_o retain_v the_o word_n testament_n i_o may_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o retain_v that_o comfortable_a intimation_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n unspeakable_a gift_n be_v give_v or_o delegated_a to_o we_o antecedent_o to_o all_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o such_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_n for_o we_o call_v we_o and_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o render_n of_o this_o title_n that_o of_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o all_o covenant_n make_v with_o inferior_n be_v law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a law_n require_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o we_o without_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n a_o gospel_n of_o mercy_n to_o any_o and_o withal_o that_o of_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o christian_n inheritance_n be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o way_n of_o story_n and_o as_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o our_o benefit_n the_o note_n a_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n note_n b_o matthew_n annotation_n ãâã_d the_o gospel_n what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v gospel_n signify_v among_o author_n be_v ordinary_o know_v viz._n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a news_n or_o good_a tiding_n thus_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v after_o it_o luke_n 2._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n i._n e._n very_o joyful_a good_a tiding_n only_o
after_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n of_o appearance_n part_v asunder_o visible_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o any_o thing_n visible_o hover_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o mark_v 1._o 10._o and_o john_n baptist_n see_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v jo._n 1._o 32._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v note_n l_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n part_v asunder_o a_o thunder_n come_v out_o and_o join_v with_o it_o a_o voice_n deliver_v these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v come_v from_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n or_o law_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n baptist_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o frequent_a every_o day_n wash_n owe_v now_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n mark_v 7._o 3._o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v for_o that_o they_o never_o do_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o first_o wash_v their_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o go_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n wash_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a exod._n 30._o 20._o but_o not_o so_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v cod._n joma_n c_o 3_o they_o bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o house_n of_o wash_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o water-gate_n there_o as_o it_o follow_v §_o 3._o the_o priest_n wash_v and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o he_o never_o enter_v but_o he_o wash_v first_o and_o §_o 4._o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v down_o and_o wash_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v 10._o time_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o house_n of_o happarvah_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v but_o this_o first_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v constant_o use_v before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n four_o time_n more_o in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o wash_v first_o a_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o lustration_n among_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wash_v at_o their_o entrance_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n those_o proselyte_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a but_o heathen_a paâents_n become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o whâle_a law_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o by_o circumcision_n and_o while_o the_o temple_n stand_v by_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o with_o this_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o wash_v i._n e._n ablution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v solemn_o in_o a_o river_n or_o other_o such_o great_a place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o water_n so_o say_v the_o talmud_n of_o jethro_n moses_n father-in-law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n and_o immersion_n in_o water_n tr._n repudii_fw-la and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o while_n learn_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n both_o hard_a and_o easy_a this_o ceremony_n of_o their_o initiation_n be_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n reiterated_a say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o 6._o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o children-infant_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n desire_v it_o and_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v not_o renounce_v the_o jew_n religion_n nay_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o be_v thus_o baptize_v so_o say_v the_o talmud_n tr._n repud_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o israelite_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o proselyte_n likewise_o now_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v do_v put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n not_o only_o their_o former_a worship_n and_o manner_n but_o their_o relation_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v newborn_a of_o a_o new_a mother_n as_o the_o talmud_n oft_o express_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o account_v by_o he_o to_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o no_o question_n belong_v that_o of_o tacitus_n hist_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jew_n religion_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o despise_v i._n e._n to_o forsake_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n child_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a too_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v their_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o long_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o may_v now_o lawful_o live_v with_o she_o of_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o arrian_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n in_o his_o epictetus_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o where_o the_o proselyte_n jew_n be_v by_o he_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dip_v or_o baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n be_v by_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o most_o easy_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n and_o after_o of_o christ_n who_o certain_o take_v this_o ceremony_n from_o they_o hence_o be_v john_n baptism_n as_o they_o in_o a_o river_n in_o jordan_n mark_v 1._o 5._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o much_o water_n as_o in_o aenon_n john_n 3._o 23._o because_o as_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v those_o lake_n wherein_o they_o wash_v themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o vessel_n which_o contain_v the_o baptismal-water_n be_v oft_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o swim_n or_o dive_v place_n with_o some_o reference_n also_o to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n will_v easy_o apply_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o new_a proselyte_n forsake_v their_o old_a relation_n i._n e._n their_o sin_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o resolve_a change_n put_v they_o into_o the_o water_n dip_v they_o all_o over_o and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o again_o and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o appear_v
the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o the_o several_a notion_n of_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v in_o one_o general_a notion_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v precise_o by_o itself_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v after_o by_o christ_n that_o way_n that_o man_n be_v then_o put_v into_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a weal._n thus_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perfect_v it_o i._n e._n not_o to_o destroy_v or_o pull_v asunder_o that_o former_a fabric_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o reform_v and_o improve_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o so_o v._n 18._o when_o he_o say_v one_o jota_n or_o title_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v do_v i._n e._n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o v_o 19_o when_o of_o he_o that_o lose_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n there_o signify_v the_o old_a testament-course_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n which_o indeed_o christ_n come_v to_o review_v and_o reform_v to_o bring_v substance_n in_o stead_n of_o shadow_n to_o make_v clear_a revelation_n clear_a or_o high_a promise_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fill_v up_o but_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o pull_v asunder_o or_o dissolve_v it_o this_o justin_n martyr_n excellent_o set_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n something_o be_v there_o be_v say_v he_o not_o only_o permit_v as_o that_o of_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordain_v and_o appoint_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o hardheartednesse_n of_o that_o people_n as_o circumcision_n and_o other_o such_o outward_a observance_n to_o interpose_v some_o check_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n of_o carnality_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o that_o they_o will_v not_o mind_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o eternal_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o again_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o god_n design_n place_v all_o piety_n in_o those_o external_a performance_n and_o neglect_v the_o natural_a justice_n and_o piety_n signify_v and_o mean_v by_o god_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o not_o betray_v by_o they_o this_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o reform_v to_o require_v the_o substantial_a duty_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shadow_n that_o dark_o signify_v they_o and_o all_o the_o change_v wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n reformation_n and_o so_o we_o know_v pull_v out_o weak_a or_o break_a timber_n in_o a_o building_n and_o put_v in_o better_a and_o strong_a be_v not_o pull_v down_o of_o a_o house_n but_o only_o repair_v it_o so_o far_o be_v christ_n design_n from_o destroy_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o v_o 17._o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o both_o in_o that_o and_o many_o other_o place_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o signify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n simple_o take_v as_o that_o differ_v from_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o alter_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o better_a reform_v and_o mend_v of_o it_o so_o mat._n 7._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n and_o c._n 11._o 13._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a religion_n continue_v in_o every_o part_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o matth._n 22._o 40._o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o that_o religion_n thus_o mat._n 12._o 5._o &_o 22._o 36._o and_o 23._o 23._o luke_n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 39_o luke_n 10._o â6_n and_o 16._o 17._o and_o 24._o 44._o and_o so_o general_o throughout_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o most_o place_n in_o the_o act_v it_o signify_v viz._n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o sometime_o the_o context_n point_v to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o sometime_o to_o another_o but_o to_o any_o of_o these_o part_n still_o as_o they_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n as_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zelotes_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a some_o variation_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o will_v give_v we_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o all_o respect_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o their_o pride_n in_o discriminate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o that_o privilege_n of_o have_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n just_a as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n i_o e._n the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o every_o title_n that_o when_o christ_n will_v make_v reformation_n tell_v they_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o their_o type_n and_o give_v they_o substance_n for_o shadow_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o set_v up_o their_o more_o imperfect_a legal_a observance_n which_o be_v only_a burden_n to_o exercise_v and_o employ_v they_o in_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o real_a good_a in_o they_o and_o may_v well_o be_v leave_v off_o especial_o when_o god_n in_o christ_n declare_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o give_v excellent_a moral_a substantial_a precept_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o against_o all_o christ_n scheme_n or_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o deal_v of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o that_o god_n that_o first_o design_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v after_o appoint_v some_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o it_o very_o much_o to_o the_o better_a from_o that_o which_o be_v less_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o agreeable_a and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o pull_v out_o some_o little_a pin_n to_o take_v down_o some_o partition_n and_o the_o like_a to_o take_v off_o wood_n and_o put_v gold_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o first_o receive_v that_o temple_n from_o god_n and_o observe_v and_o value_v it_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v now_o oppose_v the_o so_o useful_a alteration_n and_o reformation_n as_o destructive_a to_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n erect_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o punctual_a retain_v of_o that_o old_a form_n against_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o new_a designation_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n general_o in_o christ_n time_n nay_o even_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o reject_v not_o what_o he_o teach_v but_o follow_v he_o become_v his_o disciple_n take_v he_o for_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o they_o before_o their_o conversion_n will_v have_v all_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n observe_v by_o all_o christian_n act_n 15._o 2._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o embrace_v all_o the_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v in_o but_o withal_o require_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o old_a one_o too_o those_o which_o he_o take_v out_o to_o put_v those_o in_o in_o the_o stead_n or_o as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v his_o burden_n make_v easy_a by_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o his_o hard_a heavy_a burden_n again_o and_o oppose_v god_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n nay_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o zealous_a judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n after_o do_v because_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o
they_o to_o impose_v these_o heavy_a task_n on_o all_o man_n how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v be_v easy_o discern_v but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a contention_n do_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o the_o orthodox_n meek_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o continuance_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n oblige_v all_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o many_o as_o accept_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o under_o that_o jewish_a yoke_n and_o for_o the_o jewish_a convert_n insist_v on_o christ_n reformation_n and_o consequent_o the_o abolition_n and_o non-obligation_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o he_o have_v change_v for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a rom._n 7._o 4._o the_o judaizer_n yet_o far_a press_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o have_v that_o law_n of_o moses_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o exact_a form_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n reformation_n or_o the_o same_o now_o review_v and_o reform_v by_o christ_n nay_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a form_n and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o justification_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o though_o they_o live_v in_o many_o sin_n unreform_v and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v of_o far_o great_a moment_n mat._n 23._o 23._o than_o the_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v deem_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o stand_v for_o therefore_o they_o more_o and_o more_o enhance_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v every_o pin_n in_o the_o temple_n every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n reformation_n and_o with_o they_o the_o gnostic_n soon_o comply_v and_o general_o inflame_v the_o unbeleive_v jew_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o do_v not_o and_o against_o these_o heretic_n and_o those_o boaster_n of_o this_o law_n as_o a_o prerogative_n beyond_o all_o other_o these_o assertor_n of_o moses_n old_a form_n against_o christ_n review_n and_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n be_v very_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o it_o be_v redious_a to_o name_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n many_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o i_o now_o set_v down_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o old_a form_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o particular_n formention_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a form_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v reform_v and_o heighten_v alter_v and_o improve_v by_o christ_n thus_o rom._n 2._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o grow_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o judaizer_n he_o rest_v in_o depend_v on_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n discriminate_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o not_o only_o gentile_n but_o christian_n which_o judaize_v not_o and_o though_o he_o commit_v gross_a sin_n against_o the_o very_a law_n v_o 21_o 22._o yet_o he_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o punctual_a assertor_n of_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o thing_n else_o even_o against_o god_n own_o reformation_n so_o rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flâsh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o i._n e._n by_o observation_n of_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reformation_n or_o by_o bare_a observe_v the_o outward_a ceremonial_a without_o the_o inward_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o the_o circumcision_n without_o the_o purity_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o discern_a or_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n show_v a_o man_n his_o o_o he_o commit_v far_o from_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o again_o v._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o v_o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o law_n or_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n without_o that_o punctual_a observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a form_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o god_n way_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v manifest_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o law_n take_v in_o this_o second_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o intimate_v by_o they_o that_o not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o inward_a purity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o again_o v._n 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o work_n oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a law_n where_o yet_o v._n 31._o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o that_o second_o notion_n he_o make_v they_o friend_n again_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o perfect_a and_o so_o establish_v the_o law_n heighten_v the_o former_a duty_n and_o require_v more_o elevate_v performance_n of_o they_o than_o be_v before_o believe_v to_o be_v under_o precept_n and_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a change_v they_o from_o the_o external_a to_o the_o internal_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o judicial_a require_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o which_o among_o we_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n will_v among_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n make_v prudent_a or_o reasonable_a for_o we_o so_o again_o rom._n 4._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n there_o signify_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o being_n after_o the_o give_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o gen._n 12._o 2_o 7_o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o 4_o 6._o and_o 17._o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n so_o gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o rom._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o again_o rom._n 6._o 14_o 15._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n of_o legal_a performance_n such_o as_o christ_n reform_v and_o alter_v be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o grace_n that_o state_n under_o christ_n reformation_n so_o rom._n 7._o 4._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n to_o you_o you_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o v_o 6._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n i._n e._n from_o those_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o christ_n reformation_n have_v make_v a_o change_n so_o rom._n 8._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unability_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n point_n to_o that_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n so_o gal._n 2._o 16._o three_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o be_v explain_v rom._n 3._o 20._o so_o again_o c._n 3._o 2_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n only_o with_o this_o light_a change_n the_o law_n without_o the_o mercy_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n take_v alone_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v v_o 13._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o punishment_n that_o the_o law_n bring_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o none_o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v we_o from_o so_o c._n 4._o 21._o and_o c._n 5._o 4_o 18._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o ãâã_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n ãâã_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perform_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
building_n for_o this_o here_o refer_v to_o building_n or_o as_o that_o be_v such_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n foundation_n and_o all_o be_v found_v as_o mat._n 7._o for_o that_o must_v suppose_v peter_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o rock_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o so_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n itself_o that_o house_n be_v not_o only_o build_v but_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o be_v assert_v or_o confute_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o thus_o become_v that_o simons_n ordinary_a title_n or_o agnomen_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v principal_o know_v and_o record_v to_o posterity_n simon_n or_o simeon_n be_v till_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n his_o ordinary_a name_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o canaanite_n many_o greek_a copy_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zeal_n ãâã_d from_o whence_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o with_o the_o greek_a termination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v direct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o zealot_n the_o syriack_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kenonoyo_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o version_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o this_o simon_n luke_n 6._o 15._o and_o act_n 1._o 13._o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o zealot_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o as_o cephas_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tabytha_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o zelots_n so_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n many_o mention_n we_o have_v in_o sacred_a writ_n phinees_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v compatible_a for_o his_o slay_v the_o unclean_a pair_n in_o the_o very_a fact_n which_o mattathias_n in_o his_o die_a speech_n call_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v zeal_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 54._o and_o after_o his_o elias_n in_o his_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o slay_v they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o which_o again_o mattathias_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v zeal_n for_o the_o law_n v_o 58._o and_o such_o be_v this_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n judas_n etc._n etc._n which_o without_o any_o external_a calling_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v the_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n put_v in_o their_o colour_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n or_o as_o other_o read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v like_o thou_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o initial_a letter_n whereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o seem_v to_o be_v style_v maccabee_n which_o though_o literal_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o effect_n denote_v zelotes_n but_o ferrarius_fw-la in_o his_o nomenclat_n syr._n translate_v the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aemulaetor_n maccabaeus_n write_v it_o with_o koph_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n caph_n which_o other_o general_o use_v in_o this_o word_n in_o after_o time_n from_o these_o beginning_n great_a distemper_n and_o flame_n break_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zelots_n commit_v all_o the_o riot_n and_o bloodinesse_n imaginable_a see_v josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 4._o c._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o still_o when_o they_o do_v so_o boast_v of_o themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o insolence_n meet_v with_o the_o timidity_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n advance_v so_o far_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o high_a priest_n contemn_v the_o rule_n of_o birth_n by_o which_o those_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o constitute_v ignoble_a obscure_a man_n in_o those_o place_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v abetter_n and_o partner_n of_o their_o villainy_n these_o say_v he_o c._n 12._o impose_v this_o name_n of_o zealot_n upon_o themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o their_o undertake_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a and_o not_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d emulous_a of_o the_o worst_a deed_n imaginable_a and_o even_o outstrip_v all_o of_o these_o as_o a_o sect_n have_v its_o original_n from_o judas_n gaulonita_n and_o sadduchus_n bonavent_n corn._n bertram_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pol._n jud._n thus_o speak_v zelotarum_fw-la secta_fw-la judaeis_n ipsis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perniciosissima_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la excidium_fw-la totiúsque_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la judaicae_n prostrationem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la accelerarit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la tam_fw-la miseram_fw-la &_o calamitosam_fw-la effecerit_fw-la the_o sect_n of_o the_o zelots_n be_v most_o sad_o pernicious_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o do_v not_o only_o accelerate_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prostration_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o withal_o make_v it_o so_o miserable_a and_o calamitous_a when_o it_o come_v which_o story_n of_o the_o zelots_n in_o josephus_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o this_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o this_o simon_n be_v himself_o one_o of_o this_o sect_n and_o so_o call_v by_o that_o title_n simon_n the_o zealot_n ãâã_d ib._n iscariot_n this_o title_n of_o his_o may_n either_o be_v take_v from_o his_o country_n whence_o he_o come_v a_o man_n of_o carioth_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n general_o reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cariota_fw-la from_o carioth_n or_o else_o from_o the_o syriack_n which_o call_v a_o wallet_n or_o purse_n secariat_fw-la and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d secariota_n or_o iscariota_n may_v signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v the_o wallet_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o judas_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o purse_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o literal_o signify_v a_o girdle_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n signify_v also_o a_o purse_n either_o because_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sow_v or_o fasten_v to_o the_o girdle_n or_o because_o the_o girdle_n be_v a_o loose_a thing_n like_o a_o scarf_n tie_v about_o the_o middle_n they_o use_v to_o wrap_v up_o their_o money_n within_o it_o and_o so_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n for_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a ass_n and_o quadrante_n in_o their_o zone_n be_v three_o sort_n of_o coin_n make_v of_o those_o three_o metal_n the_o brass_n be_v coin_n of_o the_o least_o value_n for_o the_o least_o commodity_n or_o for_o common_a use_n and_o exchange_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o high_a purpose_n and_o so_o under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o these_o be_v forbid_v all_o great_a or_o lesser_a provision_n of_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o they_o ãâã_d these_o they_o be_v forbid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o possess_v that_o be_v to_o acquire_v or_o any_o way_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o against_o this_o journey_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o get_v âo_o purchase_v act_v 22._o 28._o and_o not_o only_o to_o possess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acquiro_fw-la say_v the_o old_a glossary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adeptus_fw-la indeptus_fw-la and_o according_o in_o demosthenes_n it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v olynth_n 2._o so_o in_o musonius_n 489._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v acquire_v with_o difficulty_n be_v distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v this_o make_v provision_n of_o money_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o they_o that_o go_v on_o their_o own_o business_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n who_o go_v on_o christ_n errand_n be_v to_o expect_v and_o confide_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o for_o victual_n ãâã_d which_o sure_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o scrip_n which_o
be_v 42._o 1._o whence_o these_o verse_n be_v take_v which_o prov._n 8._o 20_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n and_o signify_v so_o when_o it_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n jer._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o job_n 3._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isai_n 32._o 26._o and_o oftentimes_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o it_o be_v false_a print_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n signify_v truth_n or_o else_o be_v render_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v truth_n as_o indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a virtue_n righteousness_n or_o equity_n in_o judge_v mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o either_o way_n it_o here_o signify_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o v_o 20._o also_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n the_o reed_n be_v the_o weak_a infirm_a man_n the_o bruise_a of_o that_o reed_n be_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o the_o flax_n on_o fire_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o illychnium_fw-la or_o lamp_n see_v isa_n 43._o 17._o jud._n 15._o 14._o 16._o 9_o be_v the_o man_n again_o the_o smoke_a flax_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v when_o the_o flame_n be_v out_o or_o burn_v dark_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o fire_n in_o the_o flax_n ãâã_d and_o that_o smoke_v or_o shine_v dimmely_a in_o stead_n of_o flame_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o grace_n be_v decay_v but_o yet_o not_o desperate_o or_o irrecoverable_o go_v out_o some_o spark_n of_o good_a be_v still_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o this_o person_n in_o this_o estate_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o triumph_v over_o that_o he_o do_v most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o labour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o a_o firm_a habit_n of_o christian_a practice_n again_o this_o be_v christ_n practice_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o design_v to_o plant_v not_o the_o unsinning_a legal_a perfect_a but_o the_o sincere_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n that_o follow_v until_o he_o bring_v forth_o or_o send_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 42._o 3._o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o word_n until_o be_v take_v out_o of_o v_o 4._o where_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repeat_v again_o &_o judgement_n again_o signify_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christian_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n see_v note_v c._n and_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v for_o ever_o ãâã_d lam._n 5._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o job_n 36._o 7._o jer._n 5._o 3._o am._n 1._o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v when_o it_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o victory_n and_o to_o eternity_n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o epitome_n or_o breviate_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v it_o most_o probable_o signify_v victorious_o and_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o over_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v discourage_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v break_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o flax_n be_v discourage_v or_o quench_v or_o else_o 2_o dly_a the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o fail_v &c._n &c._n till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o render_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n sure_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o true_a judgement_n and_o render_v so_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a judgement_n and_o and_o so_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n both_o in_o isaiah_n and_o here_o will_v be_v the_o same_o there_o and_o the_o isâles_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n here_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ãâã_d ib._n not_o breake_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o writer_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n to_o use_v phrase_n whereby_o they_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v express_v a_o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n signify_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n in_o repair_v and_o restore_v and_o cure_v the_o bruise_a weakling_n and_o so_o his_o not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v his_o enliven_a quicken_a enflame_v that_o fire_n or_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n which_o be_v almost_o quench_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_a word_n v._n 36._o be_v much_o more_o than_o idle_a vain_a even_o blasphemous_a speech_n so_o eph._n 5._o 11._o where_o the_o gentile_a foul_a abomination_n take_v up_o by_o the_o gnostic_n ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n mean_v sure_o not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n but_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o in_o philoxenus_n glossary_a ãâã_d nequam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o nequitia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o in_o cyril_n greek_a glossary_a so_o in_o hesiod_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o unprofitable_a man_n be_v he_o that_o neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o heed_v other_o the_o most_o senseless_a reckless_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v illaudatus_fw-la unpraised_a in_o latin_a of_o which_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v omnium_fw-la pessimum_fw-la ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o base_a of_o all_o and_o so_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o he_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d riotous_a intemperate_a unprofitable_a useless_a ill-mannerd_a detestable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o latin_a nequam_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n ãâã_d but_o literal_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o proper_o signify_v without_o law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o breach_n or_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obdurate_a profane_a sin_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o be_v there_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a apostate_n ãâã_d so_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d literal_o signify_v to_o transgress_v and_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o variation_n from_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o transgress_v 2_o jo._n 9_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transgressor_n since_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o julian_n signify_v a_o apostate_n ãâã_d so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o good_a be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o most_o virulent_a hater_n of_o the_o orthodox_n pious_a christian_n so_o 1_o cor_n 13._o 6._o ãâã_d where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o charitable_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v ãâã_d and_o sorrowful_a so_o v._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o charitable_a man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o humble_a so_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o perjure_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o sure_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o most_o guilty_a punishable_a person_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n ãâã_d 1._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vain_a conversation_n be_v most_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o margin_n take_v it_o for_o zachary_n one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o and_o this_o may_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n jerome_n upon_o search_n find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o name_n of_o jehojada_n for_o this_o of_o barachiah_n a_o second_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v by_o joash_n so_o long_o ago_o can_v not_o fit_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o last_o of_o that_o catalogue_n who_o blood_n bring_v down_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n that_o beginning_n so_o high_a as_o the_o righteous_a abel_n the_o speech_n shall_v descend_v much_o low_a than_o to_o that_o zacharias_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o probable_a answer_n to_o or_o account_v of_o this_o a_o three_o exception_n there_o be_v far_a against_o this_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o that_o present_a generation_n kill_v he_o which_o some_o have_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o that_o people_n of_o who_o that_o generation_n be_v a_o part_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o charge_v the_o act_n of_o parent_n upon_o their_o posterity_n which_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o according_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o you_o have_v kill_v be_v here_o add_v and_o annex_v to_o zacharias_n may_v be_v this_o because_o cain_n indeed_o who_o have_v kill_v abel_n be_v not_o their_o progenitor_n and_o so_o that_o people_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v abel_n but_o for_o zacharias_n who_o their_o progenitour_n kill_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o that_o people_n they_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o obey_v his_o prophecy_n by_o repent_v may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o do_v kill_v he_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o zacharias_n and_o he_o say_v josephus_n l._n 4._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o baruch_n which_o may_v well_o be_v all_o one_o with_o barachias_n as_o we_o know_v ananus_fw-la be_v with_o ananias_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jewish_a zelots_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o so_o immediate_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o as_o christ_n mention_n abel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o may_v very_o fit_o mention_v this_o zacharias_n also_o as_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o their_o bloodinesse_n upon_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n this_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v pitch_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a bible_n of_o cyprian_a the_o valera_n where_o upon_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o note_n who_o you_o kill_v that_o be_v shall_v kill_v he_o foretell_v the_o history_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n which_o josephus_n the_o bell._n jud._n describe_v whereby_o the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o v_o 32._o for_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o only_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o you_o slay_v whereas_o this_o man_n be_v not_o now_o slay_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v ready_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o aorist_n may_v fit_o be_v render_v who_o you_o shall_v have_v slay_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o stephen_n and_o james_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v fall_v by_o they_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n here_o mention_v ãâã_d as_o ingredient_n in_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n 2_o dly_a it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o prophecy_n to_o use_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o revel_v 2._o 19_o when_o antipas_n be_v mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v kill_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o apocalypse_n kill_v till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 15._o which_o be_v not_o then_o come_v at_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o aorist_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o or_o come_v hasty_o upon_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o final_a utter_a destruction_n that_o be_v their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o so_o this_o destruction_n secure_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o most_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o clear_a from_o all_o difficulty_n ãâã_d ib._n altar_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o altar_n one_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o philo_n the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n or_o burn_a offering_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o e._n of_o both_o of_o they_o philos_n word_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o worth_a set_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n appoint_v two_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v differ_v in_o matter_n and_o place_n and_o use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o one_o be_v build_v of_o choice_n unhewed_a stone_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o open_a court_n by_o the_o ascent_n or_o stair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v for_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n set_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n which_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 21._o that_o he_o be_v stone_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temple_n here_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d house_n luke_n 11._o 51._o be_v direct_o all_o one_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n this_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n peculiarly_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o here_o which_o be_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o that_o also_o belong_v as_o proper_o that_o which_o josephus_n say_v of_o the_o other_o zacharias_n son_n of_o baruch_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sanctuary_n render_v temple_n here_o but_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n beyond_o this_o altar_n and_o court_n be_v salomon_n porch_n build_v before_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o it_o and_o the_o space_n betwixt_o that_o portal_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v say_v codex_fw-la middoth_n c._n 3._o 22._o cubit_n thither_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v at_o other_o time_n with_o incense_n at_o that_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n but_o on_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v so_o far_o but_o without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o approach_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n joel_n 2._o 17._o where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v betwixt_o solomon_n porch_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o court_n where_o say_v kimchi_n on_o that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o stand_v to_o minister_v their_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v there_o so_o joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 8._o the_o bullock_n stand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o confess_v and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n i_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o and_o my_o house_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n forgive_v now_o the_o offence_n and_o rebellion_n and_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o rebel_v and_o sin_v
woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 46._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_n sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v note_z d_o therefore_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a paraphrase_n 47._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o she_o have_v proportionable_o asleep_o far_o great_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n from_o she_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n paraphrase_n 50._o this_o great_a expression_n and_o these_o affectionate_a extraordinary_a act_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a go_v and_o live_v as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o happiness_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o seem_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o set_n down_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o centurion_n here_o from_o what_o we_o find_v mat._n 8._o 5._o there_o the_o centurion_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v v_o 6._o and_o answer_v v_o 8._o here_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v not_o far_o from-his_a house_n v_o 6._o he_o send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v and_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v unreconcilable_a with_o his_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o himself_o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o v_o 7._o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o he_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o proportion_n with_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o friend_n be_v possible_a to_o we_o which_o suppose_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v by_o other_o we_o be_v ourselves_o think_v to_o do_v and_o so_o what_o the_o centurion_n do_v and_o speak_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v on_o purpose_n by_o he_o v_o 3._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o his_o friend_n send_v again_o by_o he_o v_o 6._o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v by_o saint_n matthew_n to_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v himself_o especial_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o story_n be_v direct_o all_o one_o in_o both_o relation_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n proxy_n or_o solemn_a messenger_n be_v as_o himself_o in_o which_o notion_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o and_o consequent_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proxy_n be_v do_v by_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o have_v preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 17._o which_o personal_o he_o do_v not_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o which_o he_o do_v by_o noah_n so_o james_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o petition_v he_o mar._n 10._o 35._o which_o mat._n 20._o 20._o their_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o saint_n luke_n willing_a to_o add_v one_o evidence_n more_o of_o the_o centurion_n humility_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o go_v personal_o to_o christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o set_v it_o down_o exact_o as_o it_o be_v in_o each_o circumstance_n then_o only_o in_o brief_a yet_o without_o all_o diminution_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v do_v ãâã_d v._o 37._o a_o sinner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o sinner_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gal._n 2._o 15._o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gentile_a woman_n thus_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v c._n 6._o 32._o and_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n amicos_fw-la diligere_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o love_v friend_n for_o which_o s._n matthew_n set_v publican_n c._n 5._o 46_o who_o we_o know_v be_v oft_o join_v with_o sinner_n and_o for_o their_o conversation_n with_o the_o heathen_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o heathen_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o office_n be_v a_o employment_n under_o the_o roman_n to_o bring_v in_o tax_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v put_v together_o mat._n 21._o 31._o and_o that_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o two_o 9_o infamous_a calling_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sinner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o affinity_n of_o signification_n with_o these_o may_v perhaps_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o be_v very_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o former_a conjecture_n that_o vice_n or_o trade_n of_o prostitute_a whore_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o this_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n be_v either_o a_o gentile_a also_o or_o because_o guilty_a of_o that_o gentile_a sin_n call_v by_o this_o common_a name_n of_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sinner_n that_o this_o woman_n whosoever_o she_o be_v be_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v probable_a first_o by_o the_o no-argument_n on_o that_o side_n but_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n in_o s._n john_n c._n 12._o 3._o which_o present_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v martha_n and_o lazarus_n sister_n and_o that_o another_o story_n second_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chapter_n here_o follow_v c._n 8._o 2._o where_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v with_o christ_n she_o be_v describe_v by_o another_o character_n take_v from_o that_o remarkable_a mercy_n wrought_v on_o she_o by_o christ_n that_o she_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o the_o very_a mark_n which_o be_v again_o give_v she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o no_o other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o she_o in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o of_o she_o watch_v where_o christ_n be_v lay_v after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o her_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n &c_n &c_n christ_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o her_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n beside_o mary_n magdalen_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v another_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o lazarus_n joh._n 12._o and_o she_o bring_v a_o pound_n of_o spikenard_n and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v that_o passage_n joh._n 12._o 3._o with_o joh._n 11._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o of_o she_o punctual_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a and_o this_o mary_n be_v not_o she_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n neither_o for_o that_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o injure_v in_o her_o story_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o a_o whore_n or_o gentile_a the_o story_n of_o mary_n in_o s._n john_n be_v indeed_o all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o mat._n 26._o 6._o and_o mar._n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o bethany_n where_o it_o be_v in_o all_o three_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o that_o mary_n and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n mary_n as_o a_o waiter_n lazarus_n lie_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o joh._n 12._o 2._o and_o so_o 2_o lie_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o two_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o occasion_n first_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v for_o his_o embalm_v and_o 2_o lie_v that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o fact_n of_o that_o woman_n
thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a gross_a but_o a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a durable_a profitable_a eat_n far_o beyond_o the_o corporeal_a external_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n v._n 55._o so_o joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a legal_a performance_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n those_o duty_n of_o real_a purity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v take_v by_o analogy_n from_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o a_o inward_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o more_o obvious_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o context_n will_v ready_o determine_v to_o which_o in_o some_o few_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o note_n 6t_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n a_o disposition_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o with_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_v as_o with_o son_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o when_o they_o will_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n ãâã_d christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o consider_v not_o under_o what_o dispensation_n they_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o proceed_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o or_o be_v mean_v to_o teach_v man_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o elias_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n a_o high_a charity_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n himself_n then_o be_v think_v necessary_a before_o they_o that_o reject_v and_o scoff_v at_o a_o prophet_n then_o the_o prophet_n have_v commission_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o according_o without_o far_a admonition_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o present_o but_o they_o that_o refuse_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v by_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v by_o his_o command_n yet_o far_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o if_o possible_a bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o elias_n kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n incarnate_a rest_v on_o you_o be_v use_v among_o you_o 7thly_o it_o signify_v affection_n temper_n disposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a so_o luk._n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v that_o temper_n affection_n zeal_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o elias_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n v_o 23._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ch_z 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o inward_a purity_n and_o obedience_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v live_v pure_a spiritual_a life_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_a god_n v._n 8._o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o sacred_a evangelical_n temper_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o pattern_n in_o christ_n continue_v among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o that_o temper_n so_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discernible_a in_o you_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o and_o v_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o that_o divine_a godlike_a temper_n be_v constant_o in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v god_n will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n give_v even_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o you_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n if_o you_o be_v now_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o if_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o continue_v in_o you_o ãâã_d so_o v._n 14._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v those_o affection_n of_o fear_n on_o one_o side_n cowardice_n and_o timidity_n and_o of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v his_o father_n will_n on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v far_o use_v sometime_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garments_z and_o exod._n 31._o 2._o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n sometime_o for_o zeal_n as_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o sometime_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o othniel_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n so_o upon_o gedeon_n ch_n 6._o 34._o and_o on_o jeptha_n ch_n 11._o 29_o and_o on_o samson_n ch_n 13._o 25._o but_o this_o still_o join_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o with_o particular_a incitation_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v testify_v to_o man_n this_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o samson_n c._n 14._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o denote_v the_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o that_o a_o essay_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o philistine_n v_o 19_o thus_o num._n 11._o 17._o when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n there_o signify_v the_o commission_n or_o authority_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v it_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o which_o be_v there_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o seventy_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v
necessary_a mean_n towards_o the_o end_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v but_o duty_n say_v christ_n the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o must_v not_o look_v on_o as_o supererogate_a virtue_n but_o as_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v and_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v a_o mean_v necessary_a to_o a_o end_n be_v by_o interpretation_n command_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o that_o end_n be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o necessary_n 1._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n or_o because_o they_o be_v command_v 2._o other_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessary_a as_o mean_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v that_o service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o i_o and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o some_o devil_n the_o apostle_n task_n at_o that_o time_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o fail_n much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v they_o enable_v they_o far_o to_o do_v that_o work_n without_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n so_o they_o that_o do_v it_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thanks_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o adequate_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n v._o 33._o preserve_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o ãâã_d greek_a author_n opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o those_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o egg_n first_o and_o then_o after_o some_o time_n live_v creature_n so_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o alive_a at_o first_o and_o this_o may_v have_v not_o only_o a_o commodious_a but_o elegant_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v immediate_o without_o any_o interval_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a life_n into_o all_o eternity_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o affix_v this_o critical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o humane_a writer_n to_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o great_a consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v any_o crafty_a mean_n of_o policy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v his_o life_n it_o shall_v probable_o prove_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o that_o entrust_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o do_v endanger_v the_o lose_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o save_v it_o then_o any_o other_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o not_o slothful_a to_o faint_v paraphrase_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o petition_n be_v by_o assiduity_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 2._o a_o unjust_a and_o harsh_a judge_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o with_o shame_n or_o remorse_n or_o compassion_n towards_o any_o man_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v i_o justice_n against_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 4._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o 5._o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n i_o she_o note_v b_o weary_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o lest_o her_o come_n so_o continual_o for_o justice_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o and_o a_o testimony_n before_o other_o of_o my_o injustice_n to_o she_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v she_o or_o lest_o at_o last_o she_o fall_v a_o reproach_v i_o cast_v contumelious_a word_n upon_o i_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o they_o he_o note_z c_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v justice_n for_o his_o elect_a who_o constant_a prayer_n importune_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o speedy_o 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n ãâã_d upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o yea_o certain_o he_o will_v sudden_o proceed_v against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n they_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o g._n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o paraphrase_n 9_o which_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o look_v on_o all_o other_o with_o scorn_n 10._o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n paraphrase_n 10._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 2._o a._n and_o to_o those_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o the_o second_o a_o publican_n to_o pray_v 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o either_o but_o god_n to_o overhear_v they_o the_o pharisee_n word_n be_v these_o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o every_o week_n on_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o our_o synagogue_n and_o i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o herb_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o other_o make_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no._n 13._o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 13._o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a humble_a pensive_a guise_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o action_n express_v a_o wonderful_a great_a contrition_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v this_o affectionate_a form_n of_o confession_n and_o deprecation_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 14._o this_o man_n mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o confession_n and_o contritition_n than_o all_o the_o pharisee_n good_a action_n his_o exact_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v accompany_v with_o that_o high_a
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v ãâã_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n ãâã_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o ãâã_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
from_o he_o and_o so_o can_v but_o know_v it_o distinct_o and_o if_o in_o compliance_n with_o you_o or_o to_o avoid_v your_o reproach_n i_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o than_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v or_o confess_v that_o i_o come_v not_o from_o he_o or_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o you_o a_o down_z right_a liar_n this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o do_v again_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o send_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o do_v exact_o observe_v it_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n ãâã_d rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a paraphrase_n 56._o and_o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o abraham_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 11._o 35._o do_v thereupon_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o exiliency_n of_o mind_n desire_v to_o look_v near_o into_o it_o to_o see_v my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o it_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v hearty_o joy_v at_o it_o 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n paraphrase_n 57_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o abraham_n live_v since_o his_o birth_n that_o christ_n can_v see_v abraham_n or_o be_v see_v by_o he_o 58._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n ãâã_d be_v i_o be_o paraphrase_n 58._o jesus_n answer_v that_o objection_n of_o they_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o reckon_v my_o age_n for_o 1._o i_o have_v a_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o as_o young_a as_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o age_n here_o i_o may_v well_o have_v see_v and_o know_v abraham_n but_o then_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o my_o present_a appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o thirty_o year_n duration_n yet_o long_o before_o abraham_n time_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o my_o father_n and_o in_o kindness_n to_o abraham_n reveal_v to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o know_v i_o also_o 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o paraphrase_n 59_o they_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o zelots_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o present_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v that_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v stone_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o phrase_n say_v the_o talmudist_n general_o signify_v strangle_v this_o punishment_n of_o ston_a belong_v particular_o to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n as_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v v_o 4._o so_o say_v joseph_n philo_n of_o such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o man_n have_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o many_o death_n and_o so_o of_o ston_a which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o severity_n and_o so_o solon_n in_o one_o of_o his_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n take_v a_o adulterer_n in_o the_o fact_n he_o may_v use_v he_o how_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o twelve_o table_n moechum_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la impunè_fw-la necato_fw-la he_o that_o take_v he_o may_v kill_v he_o lawful_o and_o secure_o ãâã_d v._o 25._o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v here_o be_v adverbial_o take_v so_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o author_n hypocrates_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o herodotus_n in_o thalia_n cite_v by_o budaeus_fw-la but_o for_o the_o sense_n or_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o melancthon_n ep._n p._n 511._o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a conjecture_n that_o it_o signify_v prorsus_fw-la a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n even_o so_o or_o altogether_o absolute_o for_o so_o the_o chaldee_n when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v simple_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a they_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d literal_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incepit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o in_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o statue_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v without_o that_o cause_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o chance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o somewhat_o that_o be_v utter_o unexpected_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n without_o they_o say_v he_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v nor_o a_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z man_n any_o long_o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o one_o ãâã_d but_o the_o other_o interpretation_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o first_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 13._o 4._o and_o 43._o 30._o 18_o and_o 20._o and_o of_o *_o nemesius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v hold_v out_o at_o the_o first_o they_o yield_v at_o the_o end_n see_v jo._n coch._n in_o excerpta_fw-la gemarae_fw-la in_o sanhedr_n p._n 280._o and_o so_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n speech_n be_v that_o though_o they_o make_v doubt_n and_o dispute_v about_o he_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o still_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o affirmation_n of_o himself_o he_o still_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o this_o while_n absolute_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n too_o high_a of_o himself_o ãâã_d v._o 29._o please_v he_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o common_a use_n the_o decree_n or_o appointment_n of_o any_o court_n or_o judge_n or_o prince_n come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordinary_a word_n for_o a_o ordinance_n do_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 15._o 25._o so_o the_o principum_fw-la placita_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o french_a and_o the_o common_a plea_n in_o england_n that_o be_v communia_fw-la placita_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o phrase_n to_o express_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o we_o the_o word_n plea_n denote_v judgement_n in_o one_o court_n as_o the_o king_n bench_n a_o tribunal_n in_o another_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v possible_o be_v god_n law_n decree_n determination_n which_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n determine_v to_o be_v do_v and_o because_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o court_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n of_o those_o court_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o so_o act._n 6._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a or_o appoint_v ãâã_d or_o determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 5._o the_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o the_o multitude_n there_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n as_o follow_v and_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 6._o so_o act._n 12._o 3._o when_o herod_n see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v express_v their_o judgement_n past_o their_o vote_n in_o it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o possible_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o since_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_n hand_n the_o proceed_n be_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o be_v ut_fw-la injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la
have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v send_v i_o through_o his_o power_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v bear_v testimony_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o ãâã_d because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o work_v no_o belief_n in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o be_v not_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o d._n and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o v_o 14._o see_v note_n a._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o i_o make_v that_o provision_n for_o they_o intimate_v v_o 10._o and_o my_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v they_o or_o pluck_v they_o from_o i_o 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n paraphrase_n 29._o certain_o my_o father_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o that_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o his_o special_a work_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n all_o true_o pious_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v by_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deprive_v of_o that_o life_n which_o here_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o see_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v defend_v they_o also_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 28._o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o this_o again_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o jesus_n say_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o you_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o wrought_v as_o testimony_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o my_o father_n and_o never_o a_o destructive_a one_o none_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o for_o which_o of_o these_o my_o save_a miracle_n do_v you_o destroy_v i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v all_o such_o and_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o thou_o ver_fw-la 30._o see_v rom._n 16._o 25._o where_o though_o thou_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v these_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o you_o 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o note_n b_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35._o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o judge_n ordinary_o so_o call_v who_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o only_a person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v entrust_v among_o man_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v first_o consecrate_v then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v his_o mission_n to_o so_o eminent_a and_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o office_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 37._o if_o i_o perform_v not_o those_o work_n among_o you_o which_o may_v testify_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n doubt_n of_o i_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v nothing_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o your_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o those_o work_n of_o god_n my_o father_n wrought_v by_o i_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n act_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whole_o by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n you_o charge_v as_o blasphemous_a in_o i_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 39_o on_o this_o speech_n again_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o now_o to_o stone_n he_o present_o by_o the_o law_n of_o zelots_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o v_o 31._o but_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o charge_v some_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o escape_v their_o violence_n at_o that_o time_n also_o 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n ãâã_d at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o paraphrase_n 42._o and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v baptize_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v hear_v john_n compare_v what_o they_o remember_v from_o he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n see_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v incline_v many_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o ãâã_d v._o 3._o his_o own_o sheep_n what_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sheep_n here_o signify_v in_o this_o parable_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o d._n viz._n the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n consider_v before_o and_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o these_o also_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o sin_n come_v with_o penitence_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o when_o these_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v style_v here_o ãâã_d and_o look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v either_o peculiar_a sheep_n those_o that_o by_o god_n praevenient_a grace_n be_v thus_o fit_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o 12_o verse_n import_v where_o the_o shepherd_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o sheep_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n beyond_o all_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o possession_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o d._n now_o of_o these_o thus_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v
that_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v they_o by_o name_n ãâã_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a ãâã_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n ãâã_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o ãâã_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o ãâã_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n ãâã_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 19_o g._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n for_o we_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o permit_v this_o person_n to_o go_v on_o without_o interruption_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o note_v b_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 48._o destroy_v both_o our_o temple_n and_o nation_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o whole_o enslave_v we_o 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o paraphrase_n 49_o 50._o and_o caiaphas_n put_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o procurator_n see_v luke_n 3._o b._n make_v a_o speech_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o consult_v or_o consider_v at_o large_a what_o be_v just_a to_o do_v in_o what_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o proceed_v with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a maxim_n that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o public_a from_o destruction_n 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n paraphrase_n 51._o this_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o what_o god_n have_v now_o design_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o think_v at_o all_o of_o prophesy_v but_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o jew_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v call_v all_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o fold_n the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o from_o that_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n which_o they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 54._o hereupon_o jesus_n do_v not_o public_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n do_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 55._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o vow_n of_o nazaritisme_n may_v timely_o perform_v it_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o 23._o 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 56._o this_o be_v that_o feast_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o excuse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n what_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o up_o 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o ãâã_d v._o 33._o be_v trouble_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o passion_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n peculiarly_a with_o grief_n so_o ch_z 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o respect_n of_o death_n approach_v so_z ch_z 13._o 21._o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n to_o think_v of_o his_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o judas_n so_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v set_v distinct_a from_o fear_n the_o other_o passion_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o cowardly_a so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o groan_v in_o spirit_n as_o expression_n of_o inward_a grief_n as_o the_o tear_n that_o follow_v v_o 35._o be_v outward_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o trouble_v himself_o ãâã_d that_o be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o oft_o use_v the_o reciprocal_a voice_n hithpael_n for_o a_o passive_a ãâã_d v._o 48._o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n in_o council_n see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v this_o especial_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n do_v much_o fear_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v soon_o attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o by_o the_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o people_n be_v quick_o assist_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o timely_o hinder_v if_o this_o be_v do_v the_o consequent_a seem_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a must_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o rebellion_n and_o be_v by_o that_o temptation_n provoke_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o many_o groundless_a objection_n make_v afterward_o against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o so_o oppose_v himself_o against_o cesar_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o caesar_n power_n over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o yet_o far_o conquest_n from_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v one_o to_o destroy_v they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n romulus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o depravation_n of_o some_o prophecy_n from_o god_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o expect_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o overrun_v their_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thrive_v so_o well_o gather_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o king_n or_o messiah_n which_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o present_o apprehend_v the_o roman_n come_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o mention_v to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n place_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v destroy_v their_o nation_n or_o else_o whole_o to_o change_v their_o law_n rule_v they_o as_o conquer_v people_n but_o
reject_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a hold_v out_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 24._o assure_o my_o death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v more_o unto_o the_o fall'th_n than_o my_o life_n will_v be_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o corn_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n die_v but_o arise_v with_o abundance_n of_o increase_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a paraphrase_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o the_o venture_n of_o your_o life_n and_o stick_v fast_o to_o i_o be_v the_o thrivingst_a sure_a way_n of_o preserve_v yourselves_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v luke_n 8._o a._n he_o must_v provide_v to_o suffer_v as_o i_o shall_v and_o if_o he_o thus_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v here_o be_v reward_v by_o my_o father_n abundant_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o d._n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o be_o not_o impassable_a or_o subject_n to_o no_o affection_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o just_a as_o you_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o approach_v be_v a_o great_a perturbation_n to_o i_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v i_o shall_v i_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o danger_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o die_v but_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o pray_v against_o that_o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o note_n b_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o paraphrase_n 28._o no_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n that_o my_o father_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o i_o upon_o his_o say_v those_o word_n there_o come_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o with_o it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n audible_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a some_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thunder_n with_o which_o that_o voice_n come_v other_o of_o the_o voice_n itself_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o upon_o this_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v i_o but_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o assure_v you_o that_o my_o death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n ch_n 16._o 11._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o i_o be_v crucify_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o h._n will_n by_o that_o mean_n bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v on_o i_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 33._o this_o speech_n christ_n mean_v as_o a_o intimation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o shall_v be_v viz._n crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o elevation_n or_o ãâã_d to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o promise_v a_o hospitable_a reception_n see_v ãâã_d 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o ãâã_d christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o to_o this_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n the_o people_n make_v a_o objection_n that_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n psal_n 110._o so_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v ch_n 10._o 34._o see_v note_n a._n and_o perhaps_o isai_n 40._o 8._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o can_v not_o guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_a not_o the_o messiah_n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n ãâã_d come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v paraphrase_n 35._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o stay_v long_o among_o you_o here_o on_o earth_n make_v use_n of_o i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o or_o else_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o a_o blind_a unhappy_a condition_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o upon_o your_o tradition_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o continue_v among_o you_o here_o because_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o paraphrase_n 36._o i_o shall_v continue_v with_o you_o but_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o make_v haste_n to_o learn_v sufficient_a for_o your_o whole_a life_n to_o come_v to_o get_v your_o direction_n complete_a that_o you_o may_v live_v like_o christian_n when_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v away_o and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o at_o bethany_n probable_o for_o a_o while_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o paraphrase_n 37._o all_o this_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v on_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 38._o and_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n ch_n 53._o 1._o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o christ_n miracle_n convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 39_o therefore_o they_o note_v c_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o ãâã_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o that_o other_o prophecy_n also_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v have_v they_o not_o thus_o disbelieved_a he_o wherein_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o blindness_n upon_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o prophet_n against_o the_o stubborn_a obdurate_a jew_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v likely_a never_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o pardon_v 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o set_v down_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v reveal_v to_o
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o ãâã_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o preach_v to_o ãâã_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exhortation_n ãâã_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n ãâã_d 6._o 56._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n ãâã_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o ãâã_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n ãâã_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o ãâã_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o ãâã_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n extend_v it_o thus_o much_o far_o not_o to_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 2._o purloin_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o own_o act_n put_v out_o of_o their_o own_o power_n v_o 5._o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n data_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la dantur_fw-la fiunt_fw-la accipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o that_o very_a act_n become_v the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o not-keeping_a not-observing_a not-doing_a what_o be_v by_o they_o vow_v or_o to_o those_o contrary_a action_n the_o purloin_v or_o withhold_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v in_o and_o bestow_v on_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deceive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v rob_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v express_v also_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v that_o be_v ãâã_d purloin_v as_o it_o be_v render_v tit._n 2._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o septuagint_n josh_n 7._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v c._n 6._o 19_o so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o v._n 32._o menelaus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d steal_v purloin_v some_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o both_o phrase_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sacrilege_n ordinary_o in_o sacred_a or_o heathen_a writer_n which_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o against_o man_n v_o 4._o and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o particular_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v what_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o formalize_v the_o society_n of_o believer_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o church_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o by_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o these_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o wealth_n be_v so_o liberal_o bring_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o 2dly_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o give_v be_v real_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v there_o by_o the_o priest_n sai_z philo_z de_fw-fr sacerdot_n honorib_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n receiver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o shall_v want_v to_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v to_o they_o and_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o creed_n instate_v on_o the_o church_n can_v afterward_o by_o the_o very_a doner_n much_o less_o by_o any_o else_o be_v purloin_v or_o take_v back_o again_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o deceive_v and_o rob_v god_n himself_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o set_v the_o first_o word_n right_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v common_o render_v whilst_o it_o remain_v that_o sure_o signify_v a_o possession_n immovable_a a_o estate_n in_o land_n which_o be_v call_v a_o demean_n in_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remain_v because_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n remain_v and_o so_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o possession_n v._n ãâã_d 1._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o estate_n as_o be_v a_o stand_n remain_a continue_a possession_n proportionable_a to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wealth_n in_o money_n or_o land_n sell_v or_o put_v into_o money_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v clear_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o land_n estate_n demean_n ãâã_d thy_o own_o land_n estate_n demean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v not_o the_o price_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sell_v whole_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hand_n signify_v in_o the_o power_n not_o as_o of_o a_o owner_n but_o as_o a_o receiver_n as_o gen._n 24._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o steward_n hand_n to_o receive_v and_o look_v to_o so_o that_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o possession_n be_v whole_o thou_o and_o the_o money_n come_v whole_o to_o thy_o hand_n pay_v whole_o to_o thou_o the_o contrary_a of_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v allow_v he_o some_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thy_o not_o bring_v according_a to_o thy_o vow_n the_o whole_a value_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o this_o life_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n here_o signify_v will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d life_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o joh._n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v say_v christ_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o father_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n where_o eternal_a life_n must_v signify_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o so_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v their_o know_v and_o perform_v faithful_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o according_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v obey_v will_v bring_v any_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n peter_n expression_n to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o being_n hear_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o more_o valuable_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n ãâã_d v._o 31._o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n these_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d captain_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saviour_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n express_v here_o c._n 7._o 27._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 25._o give_v deliverance_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 35._o in_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n mistake_v when_o they_o ask_v moses_n who_o appoint_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n s._n stephen_n tell_v they_o god_n have_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o captain_n &_o deliverer_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverer_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n v_o 25._o and_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saviour_n here_o one_o that_o lead_v and_o rule_v they_o manage_n their_o military_a affair_n to_o the_o avenge_a they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o quiet_a such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o be_v such_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o expect_v but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o go_v
eminent_a of_o the_o believer_n among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o intrust_v they_o with_o the_o task_n of_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o want_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n see_v v_o 10._o who_o consequent_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o baptism_n ch_n 8._o 5_o 12._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v ãâã_d give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o other_o that_o associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o pitch_v upon_o stephen_n first_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n that_o be_v rich_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o fit_v with_o elocution_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ãâã_d when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o these_o seven_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o associate_v with_o they_o present_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n consecrate_a or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o stephen_n the_o deacon_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n of_o that_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n because_o perhaps_o build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a denizen_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n in_o city_n which_o have_v those_o privilege_n under_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o tarsus_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o e._n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v a_o active_a person_n in_o this_o business_n ch_n 7._o 58._o some_o i_o say_v of_o those_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o cyrene_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n oppose_v stephen_n and_o contradict_v he_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o argument_n and_o with_o so_o great_a excellent_a of_o elocution_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blaspemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o speak_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o vile_a art_n and_o hire_v some_o man_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o and_o to_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o have_v incense_v the_o sanhedrim_n against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o bring_v those_o witness_n which_o they_o have_v hire_v or_o suborn_v v_o 11._o to_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o this_o stephen_n be_v continual_o a_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o threaten_v the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o rite_n ceremony_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o look_v on_o he_o see_v a_o great_a splendour_n about_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o angel_n appear_v annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ãâã_d v._o 1._o grecian_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o speak_v greek_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o profound_a or_o deep_a hebrew_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hellenize_v be_v to_o speak_v greek_a and_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a learning_n so_o say_v scaliger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la est_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o graecia_n sed_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la uti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o greece_n but_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o so_o those_o here_o that_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hellenist_n and_o so_o be_v difference_v here_o from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebrew_n which_o use_v the_o jerusalem-paraphrase_n thus_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 11._o 20._o difference_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._n 19_o not_o that_o those_o hellenist_n be_v not_o jew_n for_o there_o v_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o whereas_o v_o 19_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o jew_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n understand_v greek_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o thus_o ch_n 9_o 28._o when_o the_o other_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o profounder_n sort_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v yet_o admit_v to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d multitude_n of_o disciple_n here_o be_v the_o community_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o answerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n here_o and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christian_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o as_o their_o doctor_n or_o master_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disciple_n ãâã_d and_o both_o ordinary_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n ãâã_d and_o
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n ãâã_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
probable_a for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o messenger_n and_o not_o angel_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o story_n will_v thereby_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a thus_o that_o peter_n knowck_v at_o the_o door_n and_o rhode_n ask_v who_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v peter_n thereupon_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o assure_v they_o within_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o only_o hear_v she_o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o think_v that_o some_o messenger_n have_v come_v from_o peter_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mistake_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_a impossibility_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o maid_n affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n viz._n by_o this_o medium_n betwixt_o both_o that_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n who_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v admission_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o render_v will_n i_o conceive_v have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o go_v at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n may_v be_v so_o render_v also_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o for_o a_o officer_n servant_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n probable_o at_o the_o feast_n to_o move_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o it_o become_v medicinable_a see_v note_n on_o joh._n 5._o a._n chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n ãâã_d which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o antioch_n some_o eminent_a person_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n of_o that_o age_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n and_o of_o they_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 15._o c._n 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o afflation_n or_o revelation_n see_v c._n 8._o note_v f._n command_v they_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o which_o god_n have_v already_o design_v they_o 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o according_o they_o observe_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n ordain_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o about_o the_o work_n design_v they_o by_o god_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v ver_n 2_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o seleucia_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v also_o john_n to_o their_o minister_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n ch_z 12._o 25._o who_o be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o attendant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v of_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v send_v on_o any_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a forcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v bar-jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o paphos_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v 7._o which_o be_v with_o note_n a_o the_o ãâã_d deputy_n of_o the_o country_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n who_o call_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o note_n b_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o bar-jesus_n that_o elymas_n or_o magician_n as_o elymas_n signify_v 9_o then_o saul_n who_o be_v note_n c_o also_o call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o have_v a_o great_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v earnest_o on_o he_o 10._o and_o say_v o_fw-la full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o note_n d_o forgery_n mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o o_o thou_o vile_a sorcerer_n which_o like_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o thou_o work_v be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v thou_o persist_v in_o sorcery_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v arm_v so_o with_o much_o more_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o those_o to_o which_o thou_o false_o pretend_v 11._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o thou_o that_o hold_v out_o perverse_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lose_v thy_o sight_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o for_o some_o time_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v without_o lead_v 12._o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v ãâã_d astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o act_n of_o miraculous_a blindness_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n convince_v the_o proconsul_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n except_z john_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o paphos_n to_o perga_n a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 14._o but_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o note_n e_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n one_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v present_a send_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v so_o 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o have_v call_v for_o silence_n see_v ch_z 12._o 17._o bespeak_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o give_v audience_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n
one_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a debate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o sure_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o jew_n and_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o press_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n require_v more_o argument_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n and_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o jew_n be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 11._o 23._o that_o we_o expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o so_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o miracle_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v men_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o next_o after_o they_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o then_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o speak_v say_v 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o take_v do_v note_v a_o visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o peter_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n of_o cornelius_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o so_o am._n 9_o 11._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v i_o will_v rebuild_v i_o a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o few_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n who_o together_o with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v become_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o wonderful_a work_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o people_n and_o who_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v though_o former_o he_o have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o 18._o know_a unto_o god_n ãâã_d be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v yet_o foresee_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n long_o ago_o and_o according_o thus_o foretell_v through_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o that_o prophet_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 29._o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o require_v or_o force_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o from_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n but_o content_v ourselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n only_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 21._o for_o moses_n ãâã_d of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 21._o nor_o need_v we_o jew_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n upon_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o christian_a practice_n even_o where_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a from_o of_o old_a be_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v aloud_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saturday_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v after_o add_v the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o their_o not_o offer_v it_o contempt_n among_o the_o proselyte_n though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n ãâã_d chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o business_n be_v thus_o decide_v by_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n thought_n fit_a to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o person_n pitch_v on_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n bishop_n of_o several_a church_n see_v note_n e._n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o they_o put_v their_o decree_n into_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n salute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o retain_v immediate_o to_o it_o and_o ultimate_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n mind_n note_z b_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o we_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o some_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o v_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v you_o and_o to_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o a_o groundless_a new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o we_o to_o do_v so_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n paraphrase_n 25._o we_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o accompany_v those_o two_o which_o
giant_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 4._o so_o again_o in_o this_o judaical_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o power_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n leu._n 17._o 13._o four_o that_o of_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o contain_v the_o interdict_v of_o all_o unnatural_a pollution_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o general_o immerss_v in_o all_o which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ãâã_d mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fornication_n according_a as_o thomas_n magister_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proper_a word_n to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n within_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v the_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n leu._n 18._o and_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v interdict_v before_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o v_o 27._o and_o be_v express_o style_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o some_o edition_n add_v after_o these_o the_o complutensis_n out_o of_o three_o or_o four_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o particular_o beza_n venerable_a greek_n and_o latin_a one_o as_o we_o have_v note_v and_o which_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o other_o interpreter_n retain_v viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o to_o another_o that_o will_v be_v verbatim_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o which_o other_o jewish_a writer_n read_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19_o 19_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v or_o deprive_v in_o the_o parallel_n mar._n 10._o 19_o as_o for_o that_o de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o where_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o live_v just_o with_o one_o another_o not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reduce_v to_o it_o and_o so_o all_o the_o seven_o precept_n will_v be_v here_o contain_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n of_o this_o jerusalem-canon_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a judaical_a observance_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n v_o 1._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o express_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n be_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o nothing_o beside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o question_n bring_v before_o the_o council_n lie_v on_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v define_v that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o explain_v all_o these_o particular_n the_o whole_a seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o such_o be_v not_o here_o command_v strict_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o remember_v 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o join_v with_o these_o under_o the_o same_o interdict_v and_o those_o in_o s._n james_n first_o draught_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pollution_n or_o abomination_n of_o idol_n which_o yet_o saint_n paul_n express_o define_v after_o this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o unless_o in_o one_o peculiar_a case_n 2dly_o then_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n either_o of_o adam_n or_o noah_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o of_o god_n positive_a law_n give_v first_o to_o they_o and_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v no_o doubt_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n which_o then_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o asterius_n say_v hom._n de_fw-fr repudio_fw-la p._n 590._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n other_o not_o to_o adam_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n some_o again_o confirm_v and_o continue_v by_o christ_n other_o not_o that_o of_o fornication_n or_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a and_o so_o positive_a law_n give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n limit_v leu._n 18._o be_v sure_o obligatory_a to_o all_o special_o be_v under_o the_o same_o interdict_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o point_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n wherein_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o original_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n dispense_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n but_o for_o those_o other_o two_o of_o meat_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o leave_v all_o meat_n indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n but_o stand_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o latter_a express_o as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o murder_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o blood_n and_o the_o former_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o idolatry_n so_o be_v they_o not_o confirm_v or_o continue_v by_o christ_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n restore_v the_o natural_a liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n take_v away_o all_o difference_n among_o meat_n so_o that_o after_o this_o nothing_o that_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n shall_v pollute_v the_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v deem_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 14._o 21._o a_o mark_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o then_o under_o this_o obligation_n for_o the_o morticinum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o a_o alien_n though_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v it_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o colour_n of_o interdict_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o in_o this_o one_o canon_n but_o rather_o every_o where_o liberty_n proclaim_v and_o that_o express_o in_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o name_v after_o the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o canon_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o more_o general_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n rom._n 14._o 3._o col._n 11._o 16._o only_a with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o every_o sabbath_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o all_o that_o be_v present_a both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v greek_n by_o birth_n but_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n ãâã_d be_v note_v a_o press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o jesus_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o paul_n be_v extraordinary_o trouble_v or_o grieve_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o else_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o discourse_n speak_v very_o vehement_o to_o they_o on_o this_o subject_n resolve_v to_o make_v it_o his_o last_o and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v to_o press_v no_o more_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o ãâ¦ã_z blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o not_o only_o withstand_v he_o but_o rail_v or_o use_v he_o contumelious_o he_o use_v that_o ordinary_a ceremony_n of_o shake_v his_o shoe_n or_o other_o his_o garment_n note_v thereby_o his_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n far_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o abode_v sad_a consequent_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v thus_o warn_v you_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o destruction_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o among_o you_o jew_n but_o without_o any_o scruple_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o this_o and_o other_o city_n 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o &_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o go_v into_o a_o private_a house_n in_o corinth_n the_o house_n of_o one_o justus_n by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a but_o a_o jewish_a proselyte_n 8._o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o fear_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a preach_v confident_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v that_o though_o some_o oppose_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o pious_a man_n in_o this_o heathen_a wicked_a city_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o all_o achaia_n and_o far_o instruct_n and_o confirm_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o 12._o ãâã_d and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n ãâã_d make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o achaia_n band_v against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o that_o province_n 13._o say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 13._o another_o way_n then_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 15._o determine_v 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a ãâã_d lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n ãâã_d reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 13._o d._n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n ãâã_d of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o see_v the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a controversy_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n and_o of_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n or_o by_o that_o of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o you_o jew_n whether_o it_o condemn_v all_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o all_o which_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o of_o which_o consequent_o i_o be_o no_o competent_a judge_n and_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n who_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n v_o 2._o but_o none_o against_o christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n this_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o cognizance_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 26._o a._n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgment-seat_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o cast_v their_o enditement_n out_o of_o the_o court_n 17._o then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n there_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o complaint_n against_o paul_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o native_n of_o corinth_n upon_o gallio_n show_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o business_n v_o 16._o strike_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o proconsul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o 18._o and_o paul_n after_o this_o tarry_v there_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n and_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sail_v thence_o into_o syria_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o note_v b_o have_v a_o vow_n paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n after_o which_o expire_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o cut_v it_o solemn_o and_o according_o so_o he_o do_v at_o cenchrea_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o syria_n v_o 18._o he_o come_v to_o 20._o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o consent_v not_o 21._o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v this_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o after_o that_o i_o design_n with_o god_n help_n to_o return_v to_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n and_o note_v c_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o land_v not_o at_o joppa_n one_o haven_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a one_o but_o at_o caesarea_n stratonis_n as_o his_o safe_a land_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o visit_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n there_o and_o have_v do_v so_o and_o there_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v thence_o to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_n all_o the_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 23._o confirm_a and_o far_o instruct_v all_o the_o new_a convert_v christian_n 24._o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o ephesus_n paraphrase_n 24._o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n
of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o interpret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o beat_v and_o punishment_n so_o gen._n 12._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n scourge_v or_o cruciate_v pharaoh_n with_o great_a and_o sore_a plague_n ãâã_d v._o 25._o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o the_o same_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scourge_v v_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o signify_v whip_n or_o scourge_n say_v hesychius_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o whip_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n or_o cord_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o rope_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v cord_n or_o scourge_n to_o beat_v with_o this_o of_o scourge_n be_v a_o punishment_n much_o severe_a than_o that_o of_o rod_n porcia_n lex_fw-la say_v cicero_n pro_fw-la rabirio_n virgas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la civium_fw-la corpore_fw-la amovet_fw-la hic_fw-la misericors_fw-la flagella_fw-la retulit_fw-la the_o porcian_a law_n free_v a_o roman_a citizen_n body_n from_o rod_n and_o he_o a_o merciful_a man_n speak_v ironical_o have_v bring_v back_o scourge_v ãâã_d and_o according_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scourge_v here_o be_v use_v as_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a torment_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v what_o his_o crime_n be_v v_o 24._o see_v 2_o mac._n 7._o 37._o as_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v literal_o to_o bend_v forward_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o scourge_v which_o be_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o a_o block_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v fast_o to_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o lean_v on_o bend_v his_o body_n down_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v the_o bend_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o block_n or_o little_a pillar_n that_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v lean_v on_o it_o and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n this_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o office_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o master_n bois_n of_o ely_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v here_o a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v have_v a_o hypallage_n in_o it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o extend_v the_o scourge_n to_o he_o or_o show_v they_o he_o extend_v make_v it_o the_o description_n of_o a_o lictor_n hold_v his_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o execution_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o prisoner_n also_o by_o that_o mean_n this_o conjecture_n be_v ingenious_a it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o have_v mention_v josephus_n scaliger_n also_o have_v another_o epist_n 146._o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o scourge_v express_v in_o the_o comedy_n ego_fw-la plectar_fw-la pendens_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v scourge_v hang_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n their_o head_n high_a than_o their_o heel_n and_o tie_v with_o rope_n hand_n and_o foot_n make_v those_o rope_n to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o that_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ib._n a_o roman_a that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o rome_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v the_o roman_a privilege_n be_v sufficient_o know_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a citizenship_n to_o whole_a country_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n so_o the_o philippian_n call_v themselves_o roman_n act._n 16._o 21._o philippian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o country_n roman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o decree_n say_v photius_n ep._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 146._o &_o ep._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cilicia_n be_v such_o be_v intimate_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 47._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n julius_n and_o augustus_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o of_o tarsus_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o julius_n and_o after_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o scourge_v be_v apparent_a by_o cicero_n or._n 5._o in_o verr._n facinus_fw-la est_fw-la vincire_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la scelus_fw-la verberare_fw-la prope_fw-la parricidium_fw-la necare_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o any_o praetor_n etc._n etc._n to_o bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o piacular_a offence_n to_o scourge_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o parricide_n to_o kill_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o such_o a_o one_o ãâã_d and_o for_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o his_o be_v scourge_v before_o condemnation_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o cujacin_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o salvian_n to_o be_v distinct_o against_o law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o distinct_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a form_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v take_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o roman_a citizen_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o as_o 29._o raewardus_n observe_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o before_o he_o be_v so_o punish_v he_o shall_v judicio_fw-la duumvirûm_fw-la be_v adjudge_v to_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o be_v uncitizen_v and_o pronounce_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v or_o put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o disfranchize_v he_o lictor_n colliga_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o caput_fw-la obnubito_fw-la infelici_fw-la rest_n suspendito_fw-la verberato_fw-la vel_fw-la intra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la lictor_n bind_v his_o hand_n or_o cover_v his_o face_n hang_v he_o scourge_v he_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o suburb_n as_o livy_n testify_v l._n 1._o ãâã_d v._o 28._o freedom_n most_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v philo_n in_o 785._o leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d roman_n make_v free_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o be_v bring_v captive_a into_o italy_n they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o master_n that_o possess_v they_o but_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o that_o favour_n so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 9_o jason_n promise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o monyto_n antiochus_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v some_o of_o jerusalem_n citizen_n of_o antioch_n mean_v to_o make_v his_o money_n soon_o up_o again_o by_o sell_v it_o to_o those_o that_o desire_v that_o privilege_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o l._n so_o say_v photius_n epist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 145._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o that_o time_n that_o privilege_n be_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o those_o which_o be_v native_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o as_o many_o as_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o appellation_n so_o also_o epist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 378._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 379._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v alien_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o country_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o roman_a album_fw-la make_v citizen_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a commander_n here_o who_o have_v himself_o personal_o buy_v this_o freedom_n or_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o paul_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o liberty_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o privilege_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v note_n c._n thus_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o examine_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o persecutor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v municipes_fw-la free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d
put_v they_o in_o custody_n keep_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o execution_n add_v that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o camp_n that_o the_o lictor_n or_o sergeant_n be_v in_o the_o city_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o render_v a_o guard_n to_o which_o in_o the_o militia_n the_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v chap._n xxiv_o 1._o and_o after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n paraphrase_n 1._o anna_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o a_o lawyer_n or_o pleader_n name_v tertullus_n go_v down_o all_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n see_v note_n on_o oh_o 18._o c._n to_o felix_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o information_n see_v theophylact_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o paul_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n ãâã_d 3._o we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o and_o when_o tertullus_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v his_o plea_n against_o paul_n with_o a_o flatter_a oration_n to_o felix_n tell_v he_o how_o happy_a the_o jew_n have_v always_o in_o every_o of_o their_o city_n count_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n and_o managery_n of_o affair_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o far_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o clemency_n a_o few_o word_n 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o paul_n we_o jew_n know_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a person_n and_o every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v he_o disquiet_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n against_o the_o present_a government_n that_o of_o the_o roman_n see_v v._n 18._o and_o ch_n 25._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_o call_v nazarene_o from_o jesus_n that_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o be_v of_o christian_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o âemple_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n see_v c._n 21._o 21._o and_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o punish_v so_o as_o our_o law_n appoint_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o bring_v stranger_n boyond_v that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o see_v eph._n 2._o 14._o 7._o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o by_o examine_v of_o who_o thyself_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o but_o as_o we_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o lysias_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o our_o court_n but_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n c._n 23._o 10._o and_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o come_v hither_o to_o thou_o and_o accuse_v he_o who_o therefore_o thou_o may_v please_v to_o examine_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v 9_o and_o the_o jew_n also_o assent_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o come_v down_o v_o 1._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o tertullus_n have_v plead_v 10._o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n judea_n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o answer_v for_o myself_o paraphrase_n 10._o give_v he_o leave_v permit_v he_o 11._o because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o first_o thou_o may_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o about_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o when_o by_o law_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n 13._o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o now_o accuse_v i_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o there_o i_o behave_v myself_o very_o quiet_o make_v no_o disturbance_n raise_v no_o sedition_n and_o they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o raise_v disturbance_n wherever_o i_o come_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o only_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n of_o sedition_n 14._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v 5._o heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o christian_n practice_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sect_n or_o peculiar_a way_n of_o profession_n or_o religion_n see_v act._n 26._o 5._o be_v the_o way_n that_o i_o do_v use_n and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v agreeable_o to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o write_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o and_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o live_v here_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o man_n themselves_o all_o but_o the_o sadducee_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 16._o in_o this_o religion_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v to_o live_v blameless_o and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 17._o now_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v to_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n paraphrase_n 17._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o mention_v of_o my_o profane_v the_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n to_o this_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pious_a jew_n etc._n etc._n of_o other_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n with_o their_o charity_n and_o freewill_n oblation_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n c._n 11._o 30._o 18._o whereupon_o certain_a jew_n from_o asia_n find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o with_o tumult_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o whilst_o i_o be_v do_v thus_o some_o jew_n of_o asia_n see_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o i_o be_v far_o from_o profane_v of_o it_o as_o be_v suggest_v ver_n 6._o and_o ch_n 21._o 23._o but_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v of_o i_o and_o they_o sensles_o mistake_v affirm_v that_o i_o carry_v trophimus_n a_o gentile_a of_o ephesus_n into_o
send_v thou_o paraphrase_n 17._o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o now_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v c._n 9_o 15._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a sinful_a to_o all_o gracious_a godly_a course_n from_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n a_o future_a eternal_a blissful_a portion_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o vision_n so_o glorious_a and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v ãâã_d work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o preach_v at_o damascus_n first_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n then_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 22._o ãâã_d have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o god_n rescue_v i_o and_o according_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v this_o preach_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a paraphrase_n 24._o thou_o talk_v distract_o sure_o thy_o learning_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n paraphrase_n 25._o what_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o excess_n or_o transportation_n in_o it_o 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n paraphrase_n 26._o agrippa_z i_o be_o confident_a know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o censure_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n for_o these_o thing_n the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a public_a cognizance_n and_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v paraphrase_n 27._o what_o say_v thou_o agrippa_n be_v not_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n ãâã_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o ãâã_d almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n paraphrase_n 29._o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v as_o far_a christian_n as_o i_o be_o only_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o imprison_v as_o i_o be_o 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n and_o bernice_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n c._n 25._o 29._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v note_n a_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o this_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o or_o by_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v any_o edict_n against_o christianity_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o ãâã_d v._o 31._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o paul_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o band_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o cognoscible_a or_o punishable_a especial_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o they_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n c._n 18._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o in_o claudius_n reign_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o for_o though_o c._n 18._o 2._o a_o edict_n have_v be_v by_o claudius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n set_v out_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n as_o jew_n not_o as_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o inderdict_n and_o so_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n banish_v into_o patmus_n in_o claudiu_n reign_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n there_o refer_v to_o by_o gallio_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o word_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a as_o those_o discriminate_v they_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o proconsul_n to_o go_v by_o in_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o nero_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n be_v tertullian_n expression_n and_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la gladio_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o capital_a law_n against_o they_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n anno_fw-la ch._n 57_o long_v before_o this_o rage_n of_o his_o brake_n out_o and_o according_o paul_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n
he_o do_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o openness_n and_o confidence_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o no_o man_n give_v he_o any_o disturbance_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxviii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o melita_n two_o island_n there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n melita_n the_o one_o in_o the_o libyan_a say_v strabo_n l._n 6._o the_o other_o in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n of_o the_o former_a ortelius_n speak_v in_o thesaur_n geograph_n melita_n una_fw-la ex_fw-la pelagiis_fw-la apud_fw-la ptolemaeum_n haec_fw-la insula_fw-la b._n pauli_n naufragio_fw-la celebris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la rhodiensibus_fw-la militibus_fw-la habitatur_fw-la it_o be_v by_o ptolemie_n say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pelagiae_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o saint_n paul_n shipwreck_n and_o be_v now_o inhabit_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o here_o speak_v of_o appear_v by_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o story_n which_o bring_v paul_n from_o melita_n to_o syracuse_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rhegium_n within_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o sicilian_a or_o libyan_a sea_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o vengeance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o vengeance_n which_o will_v not_o let_v murderer_n go_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gemara_n tract_n sanhedr_n there_o be_v the_o like_a story_n of_o simeon_n son_n of_o schutach_n who_o find_v a_o manslayer_n but_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o testify_v it_o legal_o and_o therefore_o pray_v thus_o he_o that_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n punish_v thou_o as_o a_o murderer_n and_o present_o say_v he_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o orestes_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n die_v with_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n in_o a_o place_n of_o arcadia_n call_v orestion_n say_v stephanus_n byzant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gemara_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o tradition_n of_o hezechias_n that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o yet_o still_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n four_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v either_o fell_a from_o a_o house_n or_o be_v tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v either_o fell_a into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o serpent_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fiery_a by_o moses_n because_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o it_o feel_v such_o a_o flame_n in_o their_o vein_n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n fall_v either_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o thief_n they_o that_o deserve_a suffocation_n or_o hang_n either_o be_v drown_v or_o die_v of_o a_o melancholy_n or_o suffocation_n such_o as_o be_v affirm_v of_o judas_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o a._n two_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o barbarian_n ãâã_d drown_v and_o the_o bite_v of_o the_o serpent_n or_o viper_n as_o a_o revenge_n due_a to_o a_o murderer_n in_o their_o conceit_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o escape_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o stupendous_a thing_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o who_o sign_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o some_o creature_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n from_o whence_o the_o ship_n be_v name_v so_o say_v agatharchides_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bull_n carry_v away_o europa_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o ship_n call_v the_o bull_n as_o have_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o it_o carry_v she_o and_o so_o the_o eagle_n that_o carry_v ganymede_n be_v a_o ship_n with_o a_o eagle_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o call_v the_o eagle_n say_v epiphanius_n so_o bellerophon_n ride_v on_o pegasus_n be_v his_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v a_o fly_a horse_n for_o its_o sign_n and_o name_n so_o virgil_n aen._n 10._o aeratâ_fw-la princeps_fw-la secat_fw-la aeqùora_fw-la tigri_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o rostrum_fw-la of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n be_v a_o tiger_n and_o so_o the_o ship_n be_v call_v so_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 4._o of_o phryxus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o swim_v upon_o a_o ram_n through_o the_o euxine_a sea_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o ram_n on_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o so_o palaephatus_n of_o pelops_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_a horse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o of_o pegasus_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v paint_v on_o it_o wing_a horse_n and_o of_o pegasus_n he_o have_v before_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ship_n as_o now_o every_o ship_n have_v a_o name_n so_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sign_n here_o be_v also_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ship_n castor_n and_o pollux_n or_o dioscuri_n ãâã_d ãâã_d v._o 15._o appii_n forum_n mention_n of_o these_o two_o place_n we_o have_v in_o cicero_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la l._n 2._o epist_n 10._o &_o 13._o ab_fw-la appii_n foro_fw-la horâ_fw-la quartâ_fw-la dederam_fw-la aliam_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la è_fw-la tribus_fw-la tabernis_fw-la this_o epistle_n be_v date_v from_o appii_n forum_n at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n i_o have_v write_v another_o a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o three_o tavern_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o mile_n from_o rome_n the_o former_a fifty_o one_o say_v antoninus_n in_o his_o itinerary_n ãâã_d ib._n the_o three_o tavern_n tres_n tabernae_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v render_v with_o isidore_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inn_n and_o victual_v house_n as_o he_o will_v also_o have_v appii_n forum_n to_o be_v a_o place_n which_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o image_n of_o appius_n but_o as_o all_o other_o proper_a name_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o translation_n or_o considerable_a alteration_n of_o sound_n in_o all_o language_n thus_o the_o example_n of_o areopagus_n act._n 17._o 19_o and_o appii_n forum_n in_o this_o very_a verse_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o here_o s._n luke_n greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o retain_v not_o translate_n nor_o interpret_n the_o latin_a and_o this_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o ancient_a signification_n of_o tabernae_n be_v this_o 1._o scaliger_n tell_v we_o on_o occasion_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o ausonius_n praetereo_fw-la arentem_fw-la sitientibus_fw-la undique_fw-la terris_fw-la damnissum_n riguásque_fw-la perenni_fw-la fonte_fw-la tabernas_fw-la tabernae_n say_v he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o frontier_n town_n which_o be_v build_v against_o the_o inroad_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o there_o be_v such_o every_o where_o erect_v by_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o zosimus_n hist_o l._n 2._o p._n 65._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o roman_a empire_n be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o border_n divide_v and_o fortify_v with_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o castle_n and_o all_o the_o military_a force_n dwell_v there_o about_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o these_o former_a time_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o tabernae_n montanae_fw-la prope_fw-la weissenbrugum_fw-la and_o tabernae_n rhenenses_n which_o scaliger_n mention_n so_o also_o of_o the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n here_o which_o say_v he_o ausonius_n himself_o seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sauromatae_n have_v their_o habitation_n assign_v they_o there_o agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o zosimus_n that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o so_o a_o eminent_a city_n in_o constantine_n time_n appear_v by_o optatus_n l._n 28._o 1._o where_o among_o the_o nineteen_o bishop_n delegated_a by_o constantine_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o donatus_n and_o caecilianus_n be_v reckon_v fellix_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la tabernis_fw-la fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n call_v tres_n tabernae_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o soldier_n guard_v the_o prisoner_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o lipsius_n on_o tacitus_n ann._n l._n 3._o p._n 60._o that_o the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o faith_n as_o faith_n signify_v the_o embrace_v and_o obey_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o former_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v live_v in_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v against_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o vile_a and_o neither_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n nor_o ãâã_d to_o be_v converse_v with_o by_o any_o pious_a person_n yet_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n come_v particular_o though_o not_o primary_o to_o call_v and_o offer_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o reformation_n to_o allow_v they_o pardon_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o righteousness_n by_o ãâã_d or_o from_o work_n a_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n whereby_o only_o just_a or_o worthy_a person_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n by_o or_o from_o faith_n whereby_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a be_v accept_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v which_o be_v style_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o impious_a have_v yet_o place_n of_o repentance_n give_v and_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n upon_o repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v oft_o find_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n so_o c._n 9_o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gentile_n lay_v hold_v on_o righteousness_n that_o be_v on_o this_o evangelical_n way_n and_o c._n 10._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jew_n not_o know_v this_o course_n of_o justify_v sinner_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o judaical_a righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n so_o again_o v._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o phrase_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n from_o or_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v this_o evangelical_n way_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o every_o act_n of_o wilful_a sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n of_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n in_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n note_v righteousness_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o signify_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o righteousness_n and_o covenant_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o this_o evangelical_n way_n under_o it_o explain_v v._n 24._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n or_o mercy_n without_o any_o such_o precedent_a obedience_n of_o we_o that_o may_v any_o way_n challenge_v it_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o inquire_v first_o why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o or_o by_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o construction_n be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n then_o why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o faith_n shall_v signify_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o in_o these_o and_o other_o author_n thus_o to_o transpose_v word_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ensue_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o note_v these_o two_o to_o be_v parallel_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v and_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n c._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 10._o 6._o and_o for_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a also_o to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o salvation_n v._n 16._o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o burn_a heb._n 6._o 8._o that_o it_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o so_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o pass_v over_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o so_o here_o c._n 6._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o obedience_n be_v that_o you_o may_v obey_v &_o v_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o iniquity_n be_v that_o be_v you_o may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o purification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v that_o you_o may_v live_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a life_n ãâã_d v._o 18._o hold_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o to_o obstruct_v or_o hinder_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o to_o hinder_v to_o compress_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o hinder_v it_o be_v take_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v become_v uncertain_a what_o it_o shall_v signify_v here_o especial_o when_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v very_o commodious_a for_o even_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o under_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n veil_n and_o join_v all_o manner_n of_o impious_a live_n do_v thereby_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v the_o truth_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o it_o on_o themselves_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o other_o by_o that_o impious_a live_n of_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v unexcusable_a thereby_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o from_o the_o creation_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o invisible_a thing_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o foundation_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n signify_v mar._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 13._o 35._o the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o c._n 25._o 34._o luk._n 11._o 50._o heb._n 4._o 3._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v from_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o crreation_n &_o so_o c._n 9_o 26._o so_o rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o name_n write_v and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_n or_o action_n here_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o inclusive_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d v._o 21._o know_v god_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v god_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a present_a discourse_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o first_o age_n under_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v be_v the_o darnel_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a person_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o rome_n where_o simon_n magus_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o contend_v after_o this_o time_n with_o s._n peter_n but_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o in_o claudius_n day_n have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n these_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n particular_o for_o circumcision_n thereby_o
while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cause_v by_o the_o law_n these_o man_n demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v without_o help_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o conscience_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v by_o law_n command_v be_v constant_o witness_n either_o for_o or_o against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v either_o accuse_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o culpable_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o apper_n to_o be_v most_o just_a even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 12._o from_o whence_o to_o v_o 16._o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o note_n d_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o perish_v and_o judge_v v_o 12._o i_o speak_v of_o that_o doom_n which_o shall_v involve_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o his_o father_n seat_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n but_o inward_a qualification_n &_o demeanour_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v deal_v with_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o they_o have_v live_v or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a as_o they_o have_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o i_o and_o other_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v note_v e_z call_v jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o process_n be_v to_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a from_o thou_o that_o call_v thyself_o or_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o indeed_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o depende_v on_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o that_o and_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o that_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n or_o favourer_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o thou_o adhere_v so_o faithful_o to_o his_o law_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n reformation_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o note_v f_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 18._o thou_o that_o undertake_v to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thence_o be_v by_o thyself_o call_v a_o gnostick_n or_o know_v person_n and_o upon_o examination_n to_o approve_v and_o practice_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o the_o skill_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o by_o that_o advantage_n take_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o know_a person_n fit_a to_o lead_v all_o other_o and_o despise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a see_v note_n on_o jam._n 3._o a._n 20._o and_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o note_n g_o from_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 20._o assume_v great_a matter_n to_o thyself_o as_o have_v a_o scheme_n or_o abstract_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o true_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o by_o the_o gloss_n which_o thou_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 21._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o ãâã_d preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22._o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o thou_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n to_o and_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v so_o strict_a for_o legal_a performance_n do_v thou_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n thyself_o suppose_v it_o stealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o condemne_v in_o other_o do_v thou_o that_o condemne_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o that_o pretend_v such_o a_o pious_a respect_n to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v with_o any_o patience_n a_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o shall_v yet_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o same_o place_n as_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o it_o which_o sure_a it_o as_o absolute_a a_o profane_v of_o any_o holy_a place_n as_o to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o heathen_a idol_n in_o it_o 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o thou_o that_o glorye_v in_o thy_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n do_v thou_o commit_v the_o most_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o by_o so_o do_v bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o all_o christian_a religion_n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 24._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a gentile_n see_v and_o judge_v by_o your_o evil_a life_n be_v alien_v from_o christianity_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o worship_v and_o so_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 52._o 5._o ezec._n 36._o 20_o 23._o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o you_o 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o man_n that_o thus_o live_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o circumcision_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n signify_v thereby_o be_v perform_v also_o but_o if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o special_a advantage_n come_v to_o they_o by_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o thus_o comply_v with_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o b._n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o circumcise_v viz._n the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v those_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v set_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v 27._o and_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o ãâã_d who_o note_z h_z by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o only_a those_o natural_a dictate_v and_o direction_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o who_o be_v in_o that_o legal_a state_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o only_o
sufficient_o of_o convert_v and_o reform_v the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v christ_n appointment_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v disperse_v themselves_o unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v observable_a the_o incarn_n verbi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v for_o they_o alone_o the_o two_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o oracle_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o sacred_a school_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a live_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o evangelicall_n oeconomy_n under_o the_o law_n they_o that_o will_v learn_v god_n will_n must_v come_v up_o to_o palestine_n to_o fetch_v it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n itself_o go_v out_o and_o take_v the_o journey_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o come_v home_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o judged_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o civil_a controversy_n or_o contention_n the_o hebrew_n in_o psal_n 51._o 4._o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o judicando_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o judge_v literal_o but_o then_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o signify_v judicare_fw-la to_o judge_v signify_v often_o litigare_fw-la to_o contend_v also_o to_o plead_v or_o manage_v a_o cause_n for_o one_o against_o another_o so_o ezech._n 50._o 4._o will_v thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v will_v thou_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o v._n 7._o and_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dare_v any_o wage_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n implead_v another_o so_o in_o 228._o demaratus_n arcadicor_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v implead_v of_o murder_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v signify_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v absolve_v but_o accuse_v or_o implead_v and_o again_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o by_o the_o judge_n another_o evidence_n that_o it_o signify_v accuse_v prosecute_v not_o condemn_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o will_v be_v that_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n ãâã_d 5._o 16._o for_o charge_v of_o sin_n upon_o we_o indictment_n impleading_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o condemnation_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o contend_v in_o the_o forinsecal_v sense_n for_o plead_v or_o manage_v the_o suit_n in_o law_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v justify_v ãâã_d which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o these_o epistle_n for_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v visible_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o plead_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v signify_v plead_n so_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_a success_n or_o victory_n of_o the_o pleader_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o that_o know_a place_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 17._o 15._o justify_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o condemn_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v just_o resolve_v by_o divine_n that_o though_o rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ecclus._n 31._o 5._o and_o 18._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o signify_v to_o live_v or_o do_v righteous_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o other_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v constant_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v juridical_a must_v always_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n imply_v a_o legal_a proceed_n and_o therein_o a_o judge_n a_o client_n and_o a_o law_n or_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o client_n supposable_a to_o be_v implead_v by_o satan_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o adversary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v so_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o give_v by_o moses_n or_o this_o by_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o eminent_a place_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v take_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o this_o person_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o through_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n allow_v no_o mercy_n viz._n in_o case_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n after_o one_o or_o more_o act_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n admit_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o expiation_n but_o inflict_v death_n without_o mercy_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v he_o never_o so_o penitent_a heb._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o in_o another_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o christ_n covenant_n so_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n and_o consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n now_o in_o force_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a mercy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v thus_o heal_v and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o remission_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v any_o whensoever_o justification_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v sometime_o mention_v explicit_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26._o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n v_o 30._o that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n
the_o law_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 25._o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ch_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o curse_a estate_n 1._o pardon_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o may_v encourage_v any_o to_o break_v off_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v that_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 6._o and_o resume_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 8._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o v_o 7._o to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o direct_v the_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o carnal_a man_n accustom_v to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v think_v fit_a still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o so_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o his_o understanding_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o please_v with_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o flesh_n submit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o customary_a action_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o reward_v with_o death_n ch_n 6._o 23._o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o construction_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v common_o render_v the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o design_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v discernible_o this_o to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n charge_v on_o he_o act._n 21._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o then_o true_o or_o no_o but_o without_o doubt_n now_o profess'd_o teach_v by_o he_o that_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o now_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o a_o jew_n this_o he_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o both_o which_o together_o do_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n contain_v under_o they_o this_o of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v a_o strict_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n their_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v upon_o any_o score_n but_o that_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o according_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 3._o 3_o before_o he_o dare_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n who_o though_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o v._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n v_o 1._o and_o so_o still_o the_o jew-christians_a at_o rome_n be_v here_o evident_o proclaim_v v_o 4._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v most_o direct_o prepare_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o which_o end_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v render_v as_o long_o as_o he_o the_o man_n not_o as_o it_o live_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n v._n 2._o by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 1._o be_v exemplify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n bind_v to_o the_o live_a husband_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o person_n who_o life_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o long_a the_o wife_n by_o law_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v she_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o law_n have_v power_n or_o force_n but_o some_o other_o who_o by_o law_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n vest_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a v_o 2_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n under_o subjection_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o design_a conclusion_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o law_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o though_o v_o 4._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n may_v make_v that_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o ãâã_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o signify_v the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o you_o as_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d void_a ãâã_d to_o be_v evacuate_v or_o cancel_v and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v so_o use_v ephes_n 2._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v cancel_v the_o law_n all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v blot_v it_o out_o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n v_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o will_v literal_o be_v render_v she_o be_v cancel_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o indeed_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v cancel_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o she_o and_o so_o v_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v cancel_v to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v cancel_v to_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v either_o thus_o be_v render_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n have_v power_n or_o force_n or_o remain_v valid_a join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o man_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n not_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v power_n or_o else_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v otherwise_o place_v be_v affix_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o govern_v a_o genitive_a case_n and_o be_v use_v with_o one_o lu._n 32._o 25._o just_a as_o here_o it_o will_v be_v if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v govern_v by_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n man_n which_o be_v the_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v imply_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n thereby_o signify_v not_o law_n in_o general_a but_o more_o special_o any_o law_n which_o convey_v a_o right_a or_o give_v power_n or_o dominion_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d distribuo_fw-la note_v a_o assignation_n or_o distribution_n of_o every_o man_n right_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o evident_o signify_v the_o conjugal_a law_n
which_o subject_n and_o bind_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o will_v be_v true_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o validity_n or_o force_n over_o the_o man_n mean_v the_o subject_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o word_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o easy_a though_o the_o former_a may_v possible_o be_v it_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o such_o law_n ãâã_d wherein_o man_n interest_n be_v concern_v municipal_a or_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o they_o be_v abolish_v legal_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o be_v abolish_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a._n and_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o v_o 6._o where_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v where_o the_o law_n be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a prosopoeia_fw-la as_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v c._n 6._o 12._o use_v for_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o under_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o person_n be_v more_o fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o husband_n who_o death_n free_v the_o wife_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o subject_n herself_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v jew_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o law_n ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v that_o sure_a note_n the_o crucify_a body_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v according_o express_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n ephes_n 2._o both_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o his_o flesh_n v_o 15._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o so_o col._n 2._o 14._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nail_v to_o the_o cross_n ãâã_d v._o 5._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o judaical_a state_n under_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n consider_v under_o the_o law_n see_v note_v d._n and_o particular_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o betwixt_o this_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o opposition_n stand_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v afford_v there_o to_o which_o that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v but_o be_v only_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o other_o but_o that_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o carnality_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o as_o you_o be_v outward_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n baptize_v christian_n so_o you_o be_v sincere_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o inhabit_v which_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o and_o according_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ch_n 8._o 2._o and_o here_o v_o 6._o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o be_v external_a wash_n circumcision_n bodily_a rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o proportionable_o carnal_a promise_n and_o threat_n whereas_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n go_v deep_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o according_o be_v back_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o terror_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o christ_n afford_v towards_o his_o obedience_n by_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o resist_v our_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n have_v none_o of_o that_o strength_n join_v with_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v be_v the_o commissionate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o inflict_v present_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n that_o state_n may_v be_v fit_o style_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_a while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n consider_v without_o any_o other_o aid_n than_o what_o the_o law_n afford_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o carnal_a act_n and_o habit_n continue_v and_o indulge_v to_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o a_o baptize_v christian_a afford_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o lead_v a_o pure_a christian_a life_n so_o the_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o flesh_n differ_v from_o live_v or_o walk_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n here_z and_o ch_z 8._o 9_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o elevate_v above_o the_o flesh_n or_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o c._n 8._o 1._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o and_o 12._o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o go_v on_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n obey_v and_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o c._n 8._o 9_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o as_o it_o enable_v so_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o then_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o which_o must_v thus_o nice_o be_v distinguish_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o betray_v to_o some_o mistake_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o first_o person_n but_o most_o frequent_a in_o blame_v or_o note_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o for_o then_o by_o the_o put_v it_o in_o this_o disguise_n fasten_v it_o on_o one_o own_o person_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v well_o take_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n grievous_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v ill_o take_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o s._n hierome_n on_o daniel_n peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la enumerat_fw-la personâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apostolum_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la facere_fw-la
begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n kimchi_n on_o psal_n 66._o 18._o and_o josephus_n concern_v antiochus_n design_a sacrilege_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v consult_v only_o and_o not_o act_v do_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o any_o jew_n bring_v up_o under_o such_o master_n that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v covet_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o more_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o the_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d v._o 14._o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o phrase_n sell_v under_o sin_n signify_v as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v wickedness_n or_o of_o the_o revolt_a jew_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o slave_n or_o captive_n sell_v from_o one_o master_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o carnal_a man_n and_o be_v far_o express_v by_o the_o character_n of_o he_o follow_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o just_o like_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o that_o wicked_a condition_n of_o medea_n the_o witch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eurip._n i_o understand_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o commit_v but_o my_o passion_n overcome_v my_o reason_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o tragedy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o admonishe_v i_o but_o my_o nature_n or_o custom_n force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o alleviation_n or_o lessen_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o as_o euripides_n say_v of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n unto_o man_n so_o it_o be_v by_o plutarch_n set_v down_o for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n for_o cite_v that_o in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o acreus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o fall_v on_o man_n from_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n he_o correct_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o most_o bestial_a irrational_a miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o incontinency_n and_o effeminacy_n from_o it_o and_o so_o sar._n xenophon_n from_o socrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o most_o pleasant_a how_o differ_v he_o from_o the_o foolish_a beast_n and_o so_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n c._n 11._o p._n 74._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o medea_n resolve_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o think_v right_a and_o be_v affect_v according_o but_o to_o conform_v our_o work_n to_o our_o right_a opinion_n and_o till_o we_o do_v so_o the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v say_v of_o we_o be_v that_o perhaps_o we_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beginning_n to_o learn_v be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o know_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n sin_n and_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o âânning_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o irrational_a affection_n be_v not_o present_o bring_v within_o measure_n and_o proportion_n nor_o sudden_o subject_v to_o reason_n ãâã_d v._o 23._o another_o law_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v parallel_n and_o to_o import_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o this_o of_o these_o two_o place_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o text_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n simple_o take_v and_o the_o war_a of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o war_n but_o betwixt_o the_o former_a simple_o take_v or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a back_n again_o against_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 17._o none_o of_o which_o imply_v a_o yield_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a take_v with_o that_o addition_n here_o mention_v of_o bring_v the_o man_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o in_o the_o one_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n be_v victorious_a that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n choose_v and_o act_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o carnal_a dictate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v dorotheus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o a_o state_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v act_v be_v under_o hell_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v all_o under_o hell_n in_o that_o they_o act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o galath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v you_o do_v they_o not_o seem_v parallel_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o here_o v_o 15_o 19_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o signify_v this_o carnal_a state_n to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o parallel_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o be_v real_o equivalent_a with_o the_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n appear_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o it_o which_o till_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v explain_v may_v mislead_v one_o to_o think_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a these_o two_o thing_n be_v conjoin_v in_o both_o those_o verse_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v v_o 15._o and_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v v_o 19_o and_o be_v so_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o but_o equivalent_a phrase_n with_o those_o other_o of_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n dictate_v to_o he_o and_o do_v commit_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a that_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n willing_a the_o law_n he_o dislike_v and_o hate_v and_o so_o evident_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o conscience_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flâsh_n willing_o and_o know_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o contrary_n dictate_v and_o solicitation_n of_o conscience_n but_o then_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o style_v by_o nemesius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o strife_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o lust_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n betwixt_o they_o for_o as_o there_o the_o flesh_n lust_v so_o the_o spirit_n lust_v too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v of_o either_o of_o they_o ãâã_d that_o it_o lead_v the_o other_o captive_a all_o the_o event_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o what_o you_o will_v that_o you_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o double_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o lust_a must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n proportion_v to_o it_o as_o
rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o this_o phrase_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n be_v set_v to_o express_v viz._n those_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v christian_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v fit_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o with_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o do_v by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v cordial_a and_o sincere_a not_o hypocritical_a and_o of_o such_o constant_a resolute_a lover_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n how_o sharp_a soever_o that_o befall_v they_o do_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o one_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n one_o that_o steadfast_o and_o cordial_o adhere_v to_o god_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 11._o 23._o one_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n adhere_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o rom._n 9_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purpose_n be_v clear_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n without_o consideration_n of_o work_n only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o call_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o perverse_a jew_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o that_o which_o determine_v it_o there_o to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o god_n join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 3._o 11._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n again_o or_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o which_o demonstrative_o signify_v a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n among_o christian_n be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d long-suffering_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d charity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d patience_n and_o sure_o signify_v a_o general_a good_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a conversation_n next_o before_o it_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n note_v a_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a purity_n or_o consequent_a justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o any_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o think_v of_o i_o look_v on_o i_o i_o know_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o if_o i_o be_v your_o enemy_n i_o protest_v before_o christ_n and_o testify_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o and_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v witness_n to_o i_o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o jew_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o that_o inward_a purity_n by_o he_o prescribe_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o incessant_a torment_n to_o my_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v ãâã_d note_v b_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v as_o i_o be_o their_o enemy_n that_o i_o can_v be_v content_a that_o i_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o christ_n church_n not_o only_o to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a creature_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o e._n or_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o accurse_v or_o worthy_a of_o any_o ill_a become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o after_o his_o example_n any_o the_o sad_a condition_n may_v fall_v on_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n i_o can_v i_o think_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o my_o own_o hope_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n even_o my_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o bliss_n on_o condition_n my_o brethren_n and_o consanguinean_n the_o jew_n will_v leave_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o there_o so_o passionate_a be_v my_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v any_o loss_n by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o they_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v they_o 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o note_v c_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ãâã_d the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o son_n or_o people_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v god_n present_v among_o they_o his_o majesty_n shine_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o psal_n 83._o 3._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o in_o table_n the_o prescript_n manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o note_z d_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o coming_z from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o they_o take_v his_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n though_o he_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v know_v and_o express_v among_o the_o jew_n 6._o ãâã_d not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o these_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o do_v no_o way_n miscarry_v the_o sin_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v frustrate_v ch_n 3._o 3_o from_o which_o place_n to_o this_o the_o discourse_n begin_v ch_n 3._o 2._o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o resume_v again_o till_o now_o and_o here_o resume_v and_o pursue_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o his_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o believer_n beget_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o privilege_n make_v to_o israelites_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob._n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v ãâã_d thy_o seed_n be_v call_v paraphrase_n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o adoption_n the_o second_o privilege_n v_o 4._o or_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v come_v from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v once_o say_v to_o sarah_n gen._n 21._o 12._o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o isaac_n line_n or_o from_o isaac_n shall_v come_v the_o bless_a seed_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o come_v from_o isaac_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n
that_o notion_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n so_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o will_v denote_v such_o a_o repentance_n or_o change_n that_o proceed_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v that_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n that_o be_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n they_o may_v yet_o timely_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o escape_v in_o that_o great_a approach_a destruction_n yet_o this_o still_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n of_o another_o acception_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o do_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n signify_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n under_o severe_a penalty_n of_o excision_n to_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n depend_v on_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o all_o those_o command_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n by_o they_o even_o that_o temporal_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v typical_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o that_o and_o according_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o only_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o v_o 12._o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v or_o continue_v so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v this_o curse_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o upon_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o he_o that_o wilful_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v involve_v as_o irreversible_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o thaâ_n one_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o and_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n will_v not_o relieve_v he_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o condition_n be_v change_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v at_o all_o now_o which_o be_v then_o enact_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o inward_a purity_n be_v now_o call_v for_o which_o have_v be_v always_o typify_v by_o that_o second_o place_n be_v allow_v for_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sure_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sinner_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o new_a life_n and_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o which_o only_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n admit_v under_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v without_o those_o sacrifice_n free_a pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n that_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a must_v live_v ãâã_d v._o 6._o bring_v christ_n down_o the_o two_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v certain_o proverbial_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v some_o hard_a impossible_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v some_o hard_a impossible_a task_n that_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n else_o we_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o or_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o these_o phrase_n have_v be_v of_o old_a use_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n deut._n 30_o 12._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n to_o express_v the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n above_o that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v or_o think_v within_o himself_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o weighty_a impossible_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v ãâã_d viz._n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weighty_a task_n for_o we_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o christian_n task_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n read_v they_o with_o some_o change_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d as_o the_o septuagint_n now_o read_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o variety_n of_o reading_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o various_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jerusalem-targum_a in_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propheta_fw-la jonae_fw-la similis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la magni_fw-la descenderet_fw-la will_v we_o have_v some_o prophet_n like_o ionas_n that_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n application_n which_o here_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o descend_v of_o jonah_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v devour_v first_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n on_o dry_a land_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o presignification_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ãâã_d and_o so_o this_o again_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n one_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a ingredient_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o justification_n c._n 4._o 25._o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o v_o 9_o our_o believe_a it_o now_o it_o be_v do_v and_o abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v no_o very_o weighty_a
easy_a to_o determine_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o aâ_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a service_n it_o may_v be_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o set_v down_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d secundùmos_fw-la verbi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n prescribe_v it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o once_o more_o it_o may_v note_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o a_o rational_a man_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o so_o excellent_a and_o pure_a a_o deity_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rational_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o irrational_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v before_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n among_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n call_v by_o theodore_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rationalis_fw-la missa_fw-la serm._n 6._o the_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n where_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v thus_o in_o hermes_n in_o pââandro_n in_o the_o hynne_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o close_v the_o book_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v these_o rational_a sacrifice_n thus_o i_o conceive_v may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rational_a milk_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v render_v also_o not_o that_o milk_n of_o cattl_n which_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o but_o this_o rational_a milk_n by_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v improve_v to_o wit_n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o copy_n be_v great_a which_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o be_v write_v short_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v retain_v be_v ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polycarp_n where_o he_o join_v two_o precept_n together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d become_v more_o diligent_a than_o thou_o be_v observe_v or_o consider_v the_o season_n or_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o great_a corruption_n first_o and_o then_o of_o persecution_n also_o both_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v not_o the_o heterodox_n or_o false_a teacher_n move_v thou_o or_o terrify_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stand_v firm_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o must_v beyond_o all_o persevere_v and_o endure_v all_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o very_o diligent_a to_o defend_v his_o flock_n against_o all_o false_a infusion_n and_o sustain_v they_o constant_a in_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a and_o parallel_a to_o this_o exhortation_n here_o thus_o set_v and_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o imitation_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o diligence_n not_o slothful_a zealous_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o season_n of_o great_a corruption_n from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o of_o persecution_n also_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o these_o gnostic_n comply_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o d._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mourner_n into_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v under_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v unblemished_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o no_o kind_n of_o censure_n under_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o any_o the_o low_a kind_n those_o under_o nidui_n which_o though_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o door_n of_o mourner_n with_o some_o difference_n upon_o they_o &_o discrimination_n from_o other_o man_n that_o they_o that_o see_v they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o form_n qui_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la consoletur_fw-la te_fw-la indatque_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la obtemperes_fw-la he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o note_n c._n and_o 7._o 30._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o and_o 7._o 8._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o according_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o have_v affection_n christianly_o dispose_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o afflict_v which_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mourning_n or_o bewail_v such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n just_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v towards_o their_o recovery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o proficiency_n of_o all_o other_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a note_n a_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o ãâã_d of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v ãâã_d of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o great_a supreme_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v into_o special_a care_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n right_o establish_v and_o constitute_v although_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o roman_n nothing_o in_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v any_o man_n immunity_n from_o obedience_n which_o from_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o apostle_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_a to_o those_o to_o who_o allegiance_n belong_v contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n judas_n 8._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o person_n under_o government_n of_o what_o tank_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n legal_o place_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o to_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n as_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o note_v b_o damnation_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o which_o divine_a commission_n it_o be_v direct_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o make_v any_o violent_a resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oppose_v that_o violence_n to_o god_n commission_n and_o shall_v according_o receive_v that_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o sacrilegious_a a_o contumacy_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n ãâã_d of_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o certain_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v this_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o design_v any_o ill_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o magistrate_n or_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o prevent_v their_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a governor_n may_v be_v tyrant_n yet_o this_o possible_a fear_n be_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o to_o certain_a sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o one_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n
all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o you_o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v ãâã_d honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o note_n e_fw-la riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o ãâã_d chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o particular_o let_v chastity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n contrary_a to_o the_o night-work_n or_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n be_v most_o careful_o preserve_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o either_o in_o revel_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lust_n or_o in_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o excess_n apt_a to_o hinder_v your_o watchfulness_n see_v lu._n 21._o 34._o or_o in_o venery_n man_n with_o woman_n in_o unlawful_a embrace_n or_o in_o lasciviousness_n against_o the_o law_n and_o difference_n of_o sex_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o d._n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o sin_n so_o familiar_a among_o the_o gnostic_n or_o final_o in_o faction_n division_n contention_n hate_v and_o persecute_v your_o fellow_n christian_n as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n do_v 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n ãâã_d for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a purity_n and_o do_v not_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o carnal_a sensual_a design_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v too_o full_a of_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o lust_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o nothing_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o high_a power_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o be_v a_o rational_a or_o causal_a particle_n apply_v the_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o and_o so_o express_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o again_o the_o annex_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n v_o 3._o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o power_n abstract_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n commend_v or_o encourage_v v_o 3._o avenge_v and_o punish_v v_o 4._o and_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o v_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n be_v fear_v be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ruler_n be_v a_o fear_n or_o terror_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 4._o immediate_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 3._o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o no_o end_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o avenger_n of_o wrath_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v lu._n 12._o 11._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v without_o question_n prince_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n ãâã_d and_o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dominion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epist_n c._n 8._o 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d principality_n and_o power_n be_v certain_o person_n heathen_a magistrate_n who_o persecute_v christian_n and_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v person_n to_o who_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o col._n 1._o 16_o &_o 2._o 15_o 22._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v with_o angel_n and_o all_o say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o note_v a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a observe_n not_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a magistratus_fw-la which_o signify_v magistracy_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o use_v not_o for_o the_o power_n but_o for_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o that_o power_n but_o which_o be_v punctual_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o latin_a potestas_fw-la which_o be_v direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n in_o good_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o in_o juvenal_n sat._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o sejanus_n after_o all_o his_o greatness_n he_o ask_v huius_fw-la qui_fw-la trahitur_fw-la praetextam_fw-la sumere_fw-la mavis_fw-la a_o fidenorum_n gabiorúmque_fw-la esse_fw-la potestas_fw-la which_o have_v you_o rather_o choose_v to_o succeed_v sejanus_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o be_v have_v that_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o or_o else_o to_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o those_o mean_a people_n the_o fideni_fw-la or_o gabii_n then_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o supreme_a not_o the_o high_a power_v will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n or_o emperor_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d supreme_a and_o all_o other_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o v_o 1._o and_o all_o other_o be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o from_o he_o but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o and_o not_o under_o other_o and_o so_o in_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n p._n 2._o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o cause_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o must_v therefore_o be_v render_v supreme_a be_v join_v together_o and_o say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o exempt_a absolute_a independent_a principle_n viz._n the_o god_n say_v he_o or_o in_o his_o stile_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a in_o any_o kingdom_n who_o as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o so_o be_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exempt_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o accountable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o man_n upno_fw-mi earth_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o gen._n 49._o 3._o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o reuben_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o primogeniture_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o king_n as_o upon_o his_o sin_n judah_n be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o excellence_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n and_o excellent_a power_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n here_o use_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v there_o speak_v personal_o of_o that_o elder_a brother_n ãâã_d v._o 2._o damnation_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o it_o be_v literal_a importance_n signify_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a judgement_n sometime_o either_o go_v to_o law_n contentiones_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o or_o else_o sentence_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o malefactor_n so_o lu._n 23._o 40._o where_o one_o thief_n say_v to_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o ãâã_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o ãâã_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o ãâã_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o ãâã_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o ãâã_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o ãâã_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n ãâã_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o ãâã_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o ãâã_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ãâã_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o ãâã_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o ãâã_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o ãâã_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v ãâã_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a ãâã_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n ãâã_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v ãâã_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n ãâã_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a ãâã_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v ãâã_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v ãâã_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n ãâã_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o ãâã_d his_o face_n ãâã_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o ãâã_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
among_o you_o pronounce_v to_o you_o positive_o that_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a observance_n for_o justification_n christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o by_o lay_v upon_o himself_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o expect_v justification_n by_o that_o he_o absolute_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 4._o christ_n christ_n be_v note_v a_o become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n paraphrase_n 4._o all_o that_o run_v this_o way_n of_o the_o judaizer_n must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o legal_a performance_n you_o have_v disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v heb._n 13._o a._n 5._o for_o we_o ãâã_d through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o legal_a performance_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o charity_n note_n b_o work_v by_o love_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o no_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o you_o begin_v well_o in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o who_o have_v cause_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o ãâã_d call_v you_o paraphrase_n 8._o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o judaical_a observance_n be_v not_o teach_v you_o by_o god_n or_o by_o he_o whether_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o who_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o come_v from_o a_o few_o false_a teacher_n among_o you_o that_o have_v infect_v you_o with_o this_o sour_a false_a doctrine_n of_o judaize_v which_o will_v spoil_v all_o your_o christianity_n v_o 2_o 4._o 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n elâ_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o ãâã_d will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v ãâã_d his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o extend_v far_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v among_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o error_n but_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o 11._o ãâã_d and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n ãâã_d then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v paraphrase_n 11._o some_o of_o your_o teacher_n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o the_o urge_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o christian_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o guess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o suggestion_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suffer_v which_o general_o fall_v upon_o i_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o my_o affirm_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o great_a exception_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o my_o preach_n and_o other_o believe_v i_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o one_o exception_n will_v be_v the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o probable_o will_v oppose_v it_o no_o long_o but_o this_o you_o see_v be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o as_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o and_o of_o i_o for_o preach_v it_o and_o of_o other_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o from_o i_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o note_v c_o cut_v off_o which_o ãâã_d trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o thus_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o pretension_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o from_o your_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o improbable_a to_o that_o purpose_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v i_o wish_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v you_o 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 13._o christ_n have_v free_v you_o believer_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o of_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n only_o do_v not_o you_o make_v a_o uncharitable_a or_o a_o carnal_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n either_o to_o conteâân_n and_o scandalize_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n rom._n 14._o 1._o or_o to_o fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v your_o christian_a liberty_n will_v excuse_v you_o but_o by_o charity_n behave_v yourselves_o towards_o all_o your_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o vindicate_v endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v or_o as_o you_o will_v your_o own_o and_o not_o permit_v your_o zeal_n to_o set_v you_o on_o design_n of_o malice_n and_o defame_v of_o other_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v one_o another_o this_o will_v break_v out_o in_o a_o while_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v already_o to_o open_a feud_n persecute_v and_o mischieve_v your_o fellow-christians_a 16._o this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 16._o my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o order_v your_o action_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a end_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o ãâã_d can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sensual_a or_o secular_a end_n for_o there_o be_v two_o desire_n in_o you_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o carnal_a the_o other_o from_o the_o rational_a spiritual_a faculty_n or_o reason_n instruct_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o like_v the_o other_o dislike_v it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o one_o you_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o will_n or_o choose_v with_o both_o will_n rational_a and_o sensual_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v or_o choose_v but_o one_o of_o these_o still_o resist_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o than_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n
of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o you_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o to_o the_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o justification_n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n paraphrase_n 19_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o action_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o betray_v one_o to_o and_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o your_o present_a false-teacher_n do_v industrious_o infuse_v into_o you_o such_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o make_v marriage_n absolute_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o a._n which_o marriage_n may_v prevent_v 20._o idolatry_n note_n d_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o sensual_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o i_o to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o so_o likewise_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o uncharitableness_n hate_v or_o malign_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o at_o length_n envy_v either_o the_o quiet_a or_o the_o innocence_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o act_n of_o riotous_a and_o bloody_a malice_n against_o they_o together_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o night-revell_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a nature_n and_o will_v certain_o deprive_v and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a ãâã_d gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 2._o joy_n in_o do_v they_o any_o good_a see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o c._n 3._o study_n to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o b._n 4._o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o 5._o a_o kindness_n in_o disposition_n and_o action_n actual_a performance_n of_o all_o kindness_n to_o other_o and_o 6._o fidelity_n in_o opposition_n to_o betray_v other_o or_o inconstancy_n to_o our_o course_n 23._o meekness_n ãâã_d temperance_n ceremony_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n paraphrase_n 23._o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o unquietness_n and_o sedition_n and_o last_o perfect_a charity_n either_o in_o the_o single_a or_o conjugal_a state_n and_o be_v you_o never_o so_o strict_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v never_o engage_v any_o of_o you_o to_o neglect_v these_o christian_a virtue_n as_o many_o of_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v yet_o find_v to_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o carnal_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o oppose_v all_o other_o christian_n so_o bitter_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o you_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o must_v perform_v 25._o if_o we_o live_v ãâã_d in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_z in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v let_v they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n christianly_o and_o spiritual_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o carnal_a sin_n or_o else_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v great_a zealot_n and_o thereupon_o incite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o vehement_o malign_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 4._o become_v of_o no_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o it_o be_v compound_v frustration_n annullation_n evacuation_n abolition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v annul_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 7._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o wife_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o nor_o owe_v any_o obedience_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v from_o the_o master_n or_o as_o a_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n discharge_v from_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o burden_n you_o receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v fall_v from_o disclaim_v all_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o covenant_n that_o of_o grace_n ãâã_d v._o 6._o work_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n or_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o passive_a throughout_o these_o book_n so_o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wrought_v or_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v in_o our_o member_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o habit_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o patient_a endure_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n v_o 11._o so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o among_o you_o parallel_n to_o col._n 1._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o force_n or_o act_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o obtain_v its_o end_n or_o perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v among_o you_o believer_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v or_o wrought_v or_o as_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v castellio_n agreeable_o to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v prepare_v to_o enter_v to_o disclose_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n perfect_v by_o charity_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o so_o tertullian_n perficitur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 5._o direct_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n ch_z 2._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n as_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o among_o they_o as_o of_o pray_v so_o of_o sing_v also_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n ãâã_d v._o 30._o member_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o express_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o and_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n evening_n and_o morning_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o so_o here_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o d._n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v ãâã_d right_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o prince_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o evacuate_v but_o to_o confirm_v 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o thy_o natural_a but_o civil_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o place_v over_o thou_o by_o god_n or_o the_o law_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o ãâã_d thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 3._o viz._n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o prosperous_a peaceable_a live_n upon_o earth_n towards_o which_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v ordinary_o a_o eminent_a mean_n of_o security_n see_v mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o ãâã_d nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o parent_n likewise_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o love_o and_o gentle_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o their_o power_n to_o disobedience_n but_o use_v all_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v set_v all_o servant_n at_o liberty_n or_o give_v they_o any_o privilege_n of_o disobey_v those_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n as_o unto_o christ_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v this_o command_n on_o they_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ãâã_d from_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n which_o will_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o consequent_o punish_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v be_v serve_v according_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o viz._n with_o uprightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v approve_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o force_a one_o which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o master_n can_v see_v and_o punish_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a paraphrase_n 8._o know_v that_o as_o all_o other_o performance_n of_o duty_n so_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o he_o by_o god_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o ãâã_d your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o master_n must_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o wrathful_o and_o imperious_o but_o calm_o and_o gentle_o either_o as_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o master_n to_o obey_v who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o know_v that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o that_o if_o master_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o punishable_a before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a degree_n god_n favour_v or_o spare_v none_o upon_o so_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o of_o their_o being_n great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paraphrase_n 10._o final_o brethren_n consider_v the_o all-sufficience_a and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o might_n who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v you_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o with_o that_o consideration_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o ãâã_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o ãâã_d wile_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o defensative_n and_o weapon_n that_o christ_n have_v afford_v you_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o against_o all_o his_o assault_n both_o of_o force_n and_o cunning_a 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o ãâã_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o ãâã_d spiritual_a wickedness_n humane_a in_o note_n a_o high_a place_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o combat_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fortify_v be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n the_o chieftain_n and_o god_n of_o this_o present_a idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n and_o against_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o grosser_n carnal_a and_o all_o more_o spiritual_a dangerous_a sin_n of_o pride_n heresy_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 13._o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v thus_o consider_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o in_o every_o part_n with_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v provide_v you_o with_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o contrary_a allurement_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o victorious_a as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ensnare_v on_o any_o side_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n note_n b_o shod_a readiness_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o let_v your_o military_a preparation_n against_o these_o assault_n be_v these_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a error_n and_o heretical_a insinuation_n and_o set_v that_o be_v your_o military_a girdle_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n that_o keep_v on_o all_o the_o other_o armour_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o all_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o a_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sure_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o verb_n make_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apastate_n and_o yet_o there_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o leave_v or_o forsake_v their_o company_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n act._n 21._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 10._o forsake_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o may_v signify_v either_o first_o this_o depart_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o most_o bitter_o and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o opportunity_n most_o fit_a to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o or_o else_o second_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n from_o the_o mosaical_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o sharpen_a the_o persecutor_n against_o they_o and_o so_o saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 19_o 9_o of_o paul_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v and_o disobedient_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a believer_n forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v act._n 13._o 46._o and_o final_o act._n 28._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n believer_n heb._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o therefori_fw-mi come_v forth_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o camp_n make_v a_o express_a separation_n from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n bear_v christ_n reproach_n that_o be_v although_o we_o be_v pierce_v ut_v by_o they_o for_o do_v so_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vulgar_a notion_n of_o apostle_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v mean_v here_o a_o notable_a discernible_a apostatise_v of_o christian_n to_o that_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o shall_v apost_n atize_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v tar_n to_o deceitful_a spirit_n and_o this_o say_v he_o there_o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v distinct_o foretell_v mat._n 24._o 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o v_o 11._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o there_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a day_n for_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v v_o 14._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o he_o say_v they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d draw_v back_o or_o fall_v off_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 39_o 22._o and_o beside_o that_o by_o these_o warning_n and_o intimation_n see_v heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n fall_v off_o it_o be_v far_o most_v certain_o know_v that_o samaria_n whâch_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n universal_o act._n 8._o 12_o 14._o do_v also_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o simon_n magui_n and_o the_o gnostic_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o faith_n to_o that_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o so_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n ãâã_d lb._n man_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o the_o denotation_n of_o a_o very_a wicked_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v not_o yet_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o ringleader_n and_o their_o follower_n thus_o we_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n signify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n ãâã_d and_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o cal._n 3._o d._n and_o so_o '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antichrist_n iâ_n sure_a no_o single_a person_n ãâã_d consider_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o in_o this_o latitude_n proper_a name_n of_o person_n be_v prophetical_o use_v to_o signify_v people_n ãâã_d jezibel_n for_o this_o heresy_n of_o gnostic_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o n._n and_o many_o the_o l_o ke_n and_o according_o here_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v signify_v more_o than_o one_o single_a person_n viz._n simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n so_o likewise_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n one_o fit_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o death_n one_o that_o shall_v sure_o die_v ãâã_d 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o a_o circumlocution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a one_o v_o 8._o ãâã_d all_o which_o be_v here_o set_v to_o denote_v that_o impious_a sect_n under_o he_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o ancients_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n that_o accurse_a simon_n the_o magician_n that_o it_o be_v some_o magician_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n evidence_v in_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o according_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v satan_n in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o which_o one_o beside_o many_o other_o circumstance_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o caius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o some_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o simon_n magus_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n mention_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o describe_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o nine_o verse_n do_v such_o miracle_n there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o according_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n build_v on_o tiber_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o say_v he_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o or_o principal_a god_n and_o according_o worship_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o he_o also_o helena_n which_o go_v about_o with_o he_o but_o have_v before_o be_v a_o prostitute_a strumpet_n in_o tyrus_n call_v her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o first_o cogitation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o pallas_n out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n of_o he_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o by_o both_o see_v how_o true_o not_o only_a that_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o he_o by_o euscbius_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o apostalie_n here_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n quick_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o how_o perfect_o appliable_a to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o ãâã_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o ãâã_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o ãâã_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o ãâã_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o ãâã_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v ãâã_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o ãâã_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ãâã_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a ãâã_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o ãâã_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
demas_n crime_n not_o as_o it_o be_v think_v forsake_v of_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v charge_v on_o some_o other_o though_o timothy_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o seek_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o secular_a affair_n not_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o criminousnesse_n of_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a for_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o notion_n a_o good_a that_o be_v excellent_a work_n a_o state_n if_o live_v in_o as_o it_o ought_v of_o some_o perfection_n ãâã_d v._o 2._o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n both_o here_o andv_o 1â_n and_o tit._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n c._n 5._o 9_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o interdict_v of_o choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n any_o who_o have_v live_v in_o polygamy_n that_o be_v have_v have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o though_o that_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o sense_n in_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o among_o they_o be_v permit_v polygamy_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o widow_n or_o woman_n c._n 5._o 9_o for_o never_a among_o jew_n or_o even_o turk_n be_v it_o permit_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o husband_n at_o once_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o multitude_n of_o husband_n do_v not_o help_v forward_o but_o rather_o hinder_v propagation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n be_v permit_v only_o among_o the_o barbarian_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o people_n so_o call_v because_o the_o wife_n among_o they_o have_v many_o husband_n and_o among_o the_o mede_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v marry_v to_o five_o husband_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o look_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n then_o for_o the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o here_o the_o digamist_n or_o he_o that_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v under_o some_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v and_o his_o have_v marry_v but_o once_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n as_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o die_v soon_o after_o marriage_n and_o without_o child_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o second_o marriage_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o end_n of_o matrimony_n comfort_n of_o life_n propagation_n remedy_n of_o lust_n as_o the_o former_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o beside_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o other_o text_n but_o this_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o question_n now_o be_v will_v no_o far_o be_v conclude_v hence_o than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n do_v enforce_v it_o a_o three_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o seem_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o more_o wife_n thenone_o who_o marry_v after_o divorce_n that_o be_v who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o even_o for_o that_o of_o fornication_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v do_v marry_v another_o this_o he_o that_o have_v do_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mar._n 10._o 11._o luk._n 16._o 18._o and_o by_o a_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o under_o such_o prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o here_o he_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n also_o they_o that_o marry_v after_o divorce_n be_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d free_o and_o legal_o couple_v in_o second_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o council_n necoasar_n can_v 52._o where_o such_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o entreat_v absolution_n and_o council_n ancyr_n can_v 39_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o term_n of_o abstension_n or_o separation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o digamist_n in_o thisnotion_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o know_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n and_o council_n primi_fw-la niceni_n can._n 8._o the_o novatian_o error_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v their_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o these_o digamist_n upon_o their_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o with_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o signify_v these_o two_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o crime_n of_o high_a importance_n in_o a_o christian_a for_o which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v heavy_a on_o they_o though_o upon_o repentance_n the_o catholic_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n again_o and_o thus_o also_o in_o e._n athenagoras_n we_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v command_v either_o to_o remain_v every_o man_n as_o we_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o marriage_n which_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o other_o sort_n after_o divorce_n for_o the_o second_o marriage_n say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o comely_a kind_n of_o adultery_n adultery_n say_v he_o from_o christ_n word_n for_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n which_o proof_n of_o he_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o those_o second_o marriage_n which_o be_v after_o divorce_n but_o that_o a_o well-favoured_a fashionable_a comely_a one_o because_o the_o imperial_a law_n say_v nothing_o against_o such_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n allow_v by_o they_o and_o again_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n shallput_fw-la away_o her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o he_o have_v deflower_v or_o make_v no_o virgin_n and_o marry_v again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v theophylact_v understanding_n of_o it_o for_o as_o on_o this_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d polygamy_n be_v permit_v or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d multitude_n of_o child_n be_v desire_v in_o which_o respect_n their_o divorce_n be_v permit_v so_o on_o tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o little_a kindness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o marry_v another_o and_o after_o express_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christian_n where_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o dead_a wife_n than_o it_o will_v be_v unappliable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o marry_v second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v probable_o signify_v she_o that_o be_v depart_v by_o divorce_n and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o digamist_n will_v also_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o interpret_v his_o sense_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o of_o such_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n we_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o so_o before_o he_o theodoret_n if_o any_o man_n have_v put_v away_o his_o former_a wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o from_o who_o theophylact_v have_v his_o sense_n and_o word_n so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
and_o have_v steal_v and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o rome_n while_n paul_n be_v prisoner_n there_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o v_o 10._o and_o be_v now_o return_v to_o his_o master_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o reception_n for_o he_o which_o consequent_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n an._n chr._n 59_o and_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o these_o character_n common_a to_o they_o 1._o timothy_n join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o same_o salvation_n in_o the_o conclusion_n epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o lucas_n and_o 3._o archippus_n call_v upon_o in_o both_o to_o take_v care_n and_o look_v to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n 2._o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 2._o those_o christian_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o 3._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o thou_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n paraphrase_n 5._o thy_o charity_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o d._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v ãâã_d in_o you_o ãâã_d in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o your_o liberality_n &_o charity_n to_o other_o that_o be_v in_o want_n flow_v from_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c_o may_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v by_o thou_o brother_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o liberal_a charity_n of_o thou_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o i_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o want_n refresh_v &_o comfort_v by_o thou_o my_o belove_a philemon_n 8._o wherefore_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o though_o from_o my_o experience_n of_o thou_o i_o have_v great_a freeness_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o thou_o in_o or_o through_o christ_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n and_o be_o not_o rich_a or_o backward_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o a_o apostolical_a command_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v ready_o obey_v it_o 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o now_o also_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v it_o my_o request_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o thy_o love_n towards_o i_o who_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o prisoner_n shall_v obtain_v some_o kindness_n and_o affection_n from_o thou_o 10._o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o band_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o my_o request_n be_v not_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o onesimus_n one_o who_o i_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n since_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o a_o person_n that_o former_o injure_v thou_o when_o he_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o be_v now_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v he_o again_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n likely_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o please_v to_o i_o also_o see_v v._n 13._o 12._o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v remit_v he_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v receive_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n as_o one_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o 13._o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v v._n 14._o i_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o here_o with_o i_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v and_o do_v i_o all_o those_o good_a office_n while_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v here_o 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o ãâã_d benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o till_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o consent_n that_o thy_o charity_n to_o i_o may_v be_v perfect_o free_a and_o so_o thy_o kindness_n in_o afford_v he_o to_o i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v 15._o ever_o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 16._o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o be_v now_o so_o improve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n useful_a to_o thou_o so_o but_o more_o than_o so_o as_o a_o fellow-christian_a and_o useful_a to_o thou_o in_o those_o best_a thing_n one_o very_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o family_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o faith_n 17._o if_o thou_o ãâã_d count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o paraphrase_n 17._o if_o therefore_o thou_o look_v on_o i_o as_o a_o friend_n if_o all_o be_v common_a between_o thou_o and_o i_o as_o between_z friend_n treat_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o 18._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o at_o this_o come_n away_o from_o thou_o he_o purloin_v any_o thing_n from_o thou_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o thou_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o thou_o for_o it_o 19_o i_o paul_n note_v a_o have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o how_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n beside_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o bill_n under_o my_o hand_n whereby_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o pay_v it_o though_o i_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n that_o a_o great_a debt_n than_o that_o need_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o owe_v thy_o conversion_n and_o so_o thy_o soul_n and_o well-being_n and_o so_o thyself_o to_o i_o 20._o naì_n yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 20._o give_v i_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thou_o do_v as_o become_v a_o true_a charitable_a christian_n to_o do_v 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 21._o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o you_o and_o other_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v liberty_n from_o my_o bond_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v and_o visit_v you_o 23._o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24._o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n he_o a_o servant_n annotation_n on_o philemon_n ãâã_d v._o write_a it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o of_o ulpian_n among_o their_o axiom_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la scripseris_fw-la se_fw-la fidejussisse_fw-la omne_fw-la
a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o note_n c_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v destroy_v &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n decay_v daily_o be_v put_v off_o like_o clothes_n and_o wear_v no_o more_o put_v the_o messiah_n shall_v continue_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o according_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o psal_n 110._o 1._o to_o this_o plain_a sense_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v act_v a_o signal_n revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n be_v never_o deliver_v or_o apply_v unto_o any_o the_o most_o dignify_a archangel_n but_o only_o to_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o ãâã_d to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n under_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o christian_n those_o especial_o who_o be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o shall_v short_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o signal_n deliverance_n and_o upon_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n secure_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n ãâã_d v._o 3._o uphold_v the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n fero_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o rego_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o from_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n for_o a_o prince_n agreeable_o to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v sometime_o the_o render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o num._n 11._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 9_o may_v according_o signify_v to_o rule_n to_o govern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o administer_v as_o a_o commander_n or_o governor_n or_o procurator_n of_o a_o province_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v to_o denote_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o his_o resurrection_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n when_o we_o read_v isa_n 52._o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a the_o chaldee_n read_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n and_o abrabaneel_n a_o jew_n confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a wie_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n above_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v high_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o know_a doctrine_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o speak_v signify_v christ_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o superior_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o ãâã_d v._o 12._o fold_v they_o up_o that_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 102._o 25._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sepruagint_n or_o greek_a translation_n in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v fold_v and_o from_o that_o it_o be_v still_o continue_v here_o at_o least_o our_o copy_n read_v it_o so_o but_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v fold_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v change_v for_o so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o follow_v do_v manifest_a and_o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clear_o signify_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mutavit_fw-la be_v thus_o ordinary_o apply_v to_o change_v of_o garment_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o change_v his_o clothes_n and_o gen._n 35._o 3._o change_n your_o garment_n the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o the_o copy_n here_o be_v by_o transcriber_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a psalterie_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v very_o easy_o occasion_v their_o conform_v that_o which_o here_o they_o find_v to_o what_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o cite_v or_o else_o that_o the_o author_n himself_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n transcribe_v this_o testimony_n verbatim_o as_o the_o word_n than_o lay_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o do_v not_o reform_v it_o by_o the_o original_a the_o sense_n indeed_o though_o a_o little_a change_v be_v not_o much_o di_fw-it urb_v by_o this_o other_o read_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n when_o a_o man_n shift_n or_o change_v his_o suit_n to_o fold_v and_o lay_v up_o that_o which_o be_v put_v off_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o septuagint_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o the_o copy_n than_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o cite_v scripture_n as_o they_o be_v find_v then_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n though_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n because_o those_o greek_a bibles_n and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v but_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n then_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o epistle_n corrupt_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o will_v be_v little_a ground_n of_o doubt_v though_o which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a mean_o while_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mean_n change_v their_o clothes_n put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o new_a that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n a_o new_a sort_n of_o world_n the_o heaven_n have_v no_o more_o service_n to_o do_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o enlighten_v and_o shine_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a employment_n or_o use_n of_o they_o chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o away_o note_v a_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o much_o superior_a to_o all_o before_o he_o c._n 1._o 2._o and_o now_o elevate_v above_o angel_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o foretell_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o heed_n his_o prediction_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o he_o see_v v._n 3_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_n to_o fortify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n miscarry_v and_o be_v lose_v after_o all_o this_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ãâã_d be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o threat_n on_o the_o break_n of_o that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o et_fw-la 1._o d._n and_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o israelite_n against_o that_o be_v severe_o punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v provoke_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a deliverance_n note_n b_o salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o ãâã_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v that_o punishment_n or_o the_o like_a be_v involve_v with_o the_o crucifier_n in_o their_o destruction_n if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o
all_o affair_n between_o god_n and_o we_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 13._o i_o but_o especial_o by_o suffer_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o we_o 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 18._o for_o by_o the_o sorrow_n which_o himself_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a evil_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o this_o life_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o phrase_n use_v from_o the_o water_n which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v within_o limit_n fall_v away_o run_v about_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prov._n 3._o 21._o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v not_o away_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o keep_v and_o so_o here_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v heed_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o lest_o we_o fall_v and_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n also_o and_o according_o theophylact_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o not_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o not_o perish_v to_o note_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o easiness_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o ruin_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o salvation_n it_o may_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n three_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v oft_o mention_v one_o for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n receive_v the_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n the_o other_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o calamity_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o three_o notion_n for_o etneral_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o persecution_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n if_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o convert_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o good_a life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v compare_v the_o gospel_n here_o deliver_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n the_o second_o notion_n also_o have_v two_o part_n one_o to_o signify_v a_o signal_n deliverance_n here_o another_o to_o signify_v eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o both_o here_o and_o c._n 1._o 14._o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o especial_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o inherit_v it_o ãâã_d but_o yet_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a notion_n that_o for_o the_o signal_n deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a long_o promise_v and_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o now_o approach_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o call_v the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o season_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o former_a c._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ministry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o inherit_v this_o deliverance_n that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o by_o his_o come_n with_o his_o angel_n or_o holy_a miriads_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o seal_v the_o faithful_a when_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v a_o fatherly_a act_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n make_v over_o by_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v persevere_v may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inherit_v by_o such_o and_o the_o nearness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v denote_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o peter_z it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v rebeal_v and_o so_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n it_o must_v most_o probable_o signify_v this_o for_o first_o this_o will_n by_o the_o consequent_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n a._n to_o fortify_v the_o believe_a jew_n by_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o deliverance_n second_o the_o epistle_n beginning_n with_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v former_o by_o ordidinary_a prophet_n c._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o set_n out_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophet_n above_o all_o even_o angel_n themselves_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o very_a matter_n c._n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o foretell_v by_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o enforce_a by_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o fall_v v_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thâ_n deliverance_n such_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n where_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n hear_v v_o 1._o so_o both_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o know_v christ_n solemn_o foretell_v mat._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o three_o the_o consequent_n in_o this_o chapter_n agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n where_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o king_n v_o 5._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o long_o as_o his_o enemy_n prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o some_o far_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o he_o some_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o again_o v._n 9_o where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o pass_v they_o may_v pass_v also_o that_o be_v through_o persecution_n to_o deliverance_n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v as_o his_o brethren_n v_o 12_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o his_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v ãâã_d relieve_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temptation_n signify_v and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v and_o be_v exclude_v canaan_n he_o reinforceth_a his_o exhortation_n of_o not_o fall_v off_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n which_o expect_v the_o christian_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n and_o haltionian_a day_n attend_v it_o see_v note_v c._n on_o ch_z 3._o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v interpret_v ch_n 9_o 28._o ãâã_d where_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n second_o appear_v or_o come_v and_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o come_n in_o power_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n may_v very_o fit_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o the_o persecute_a christian_n that_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o make_n good_a this_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o shall_v reap_v by_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v but_o far_o to_o comprehend_v that_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v salvation_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o a_o little_a low_o the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o double_a notion_n in_o respect_n of_o
the_o gospel_n attend_v it_o see_v c._n 3._o c._n we_o may_v yet_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o f._n by_o our_o disobedience_n miss_v of_o attain_v to_o it_o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o note_z a_o hear_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o as_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o decalogue_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o other_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o as_o then_o so_o here_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o hear_v and_o not_o digest_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v profitable_a or_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n that_o have_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel-precept_n patience_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v advantage_v any_o or_o we_o must_v to_o our_o hear_v god_n word_n add_v both_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v benefit_v we_o nothing_o 3._o for_o ãâã_d we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n ãâã_d be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n yet_o future_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o constant_a persevere_v believer_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o such_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n by_o god_n rest_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n there_o be_v more_o rest_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o after_o that_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 95._o 8._o be_v call_v god_n rest_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o yet_o future_a rest_n for_o we_o happy_a peaceable_a haltionian_a day_n here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o persecute_v which_o shall_v short_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n quiet_a season_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n answerable_a to_o that_o canaan_n that_o the_o israelite_n all_o but_o the_o murmureâs_n possess_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v attain_v to_o if_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o however_o a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v so_o 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n thus_o and_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o another_o in_o the_o psalmist_n long_o after_o mention_n this_o other_o rest_n as_o still_o future_a which_o as_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n be_v write_v after_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o david_n time_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n that_o if_o they_o will_v then_o come_v in_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n after_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n their_o land_n shall_v be_v true_o what_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o they_o no_o midianite_n philistine_n or_o canaanite_n shall_v disturb_v they_o their_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o captive_a but_o rest_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o psalm_n to_o belong_v and_o wherein_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o the_o high_a completion_n of_o what_o be_v obumbrate_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o believe_v on_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o ãâã_d some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o ãâã_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n for_o some_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o their_o disobedience_n fail_v of_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o again_o he_o ãâã_d limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o again_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o long_o after_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n speak_v of_o a_o set_a time_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n still_o future_a and_o yet_o far_a typical_a of_o somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o for_o if_o ãâã_d jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o ãâã_d afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o if_o joshus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n dialect_n call_v jesus_n see_v act._n 7._o 45._o have_v complete_v that_o prophecy_n by_o lead_v they_o into_o it_o who_o moses_n have_v not_o lead_v the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o future_a 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o ãâã_d a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v now_o for_o christian_n a_o rest_n still_o behind_o which_o all_o that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n shall_v now_o have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o of_o which_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o typical_a prediction_n see_v note_n c._n on_o c._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cese_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o rest_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v be_v have_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n parallel_n to_o that_o sabbath_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o hallow_v it_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o service_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v off_o after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o ãâã_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 11._o let_v we_o then_o set_v careful_o about_o this_o design_n of_o get_v our_o part_n in_o this_o rest_n and_o that_o must_v be_v if_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o these_o promise_n and_o hope_n through_o disobedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sell_v from_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a canaan_n 12._o for_o note_n b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o ãâã_d thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o escape_v that_o vengeance_n that_o expect_v all_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o close_o and_o cunning_o soever_o they_o do_v it_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v sure_o to_o prove_v so_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o the_o most_o artificious_a dextrous_a managery_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o god_n himself_o vital_a and_o operative_a pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discriminate_v the_o true_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a christian_a and_o when_o the_o action_n do_v not_o discover_v search_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n
ãâã_d signify_v may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a conclude_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o dedicate_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n agreeable_o when_o man_n which_o by_o their_o creation_n after_o god_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o into_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n the_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dedicate_a they_o anew_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a life_n and_o according_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o catechist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o confess_v and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o ãâã_d consequent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o to_o renew_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o use_v some_o new_a course_n of_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o after_o some_o foul_a fall_n or_o waste_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o admission_n to_o pardon_v or_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penitent_a in_o order_n to_o his_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ask_v repentance_n be_v to_o demand_v or_o beg_v admission_n to_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n conc._n neoces_n can._n 52._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o so_o in_o our_o 16_o the_o article_n the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v put_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n the_o place_n for_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n absolutionem_fw-la impertire_fw-la to_o afford_v absolution_n art_n 12._o and_o this_o according_a to_o scripture-style_n where_o to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impossible_a not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o ãâã_d or_o attain_v again_o to_o re-dedicate_a such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apostate_n gnostic_n that_o from_o so_o high_a a_o state_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o shall_v fall_v off_o and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o c._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o although_o for_o other_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n allow_v place_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n after_o a_o first_o offence_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o second_o amplius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pan_n yet_o to_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o turn_v open_a obstinate_a enemy_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o first_o receive_v not_o this_o epistle_n think_v it_o to_o oppose_v admission_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o act_n of_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v after_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n observe_v some_o other_o interpretation_n reconcilable_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impossible_a because_o though_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v such_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o possible_a they_o may_v that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o law_n may_v not_o be_v do_v though_o natural_o it_o may_v so_o josephus_n against_o appion_n 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o great_a offender_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o not_o one_o other_o notion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o apply_v it_o yet_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o that_o so_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n through_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n never_o be_v capable_a of_o repentance_n the_o destruction_n that_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o involve_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o sudden_o away_o and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o that_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o very_o well_o accord_v but_o the_o word_n here_o have_v general_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o that_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d renew_v to_o repentance_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 8._o and_o presuppose_v and_o fit_o be_v superad_v to_o this_o and_o not_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 7._o blessing_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blessing_n here_o signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d curse_v which_o follow_v be_v that_o it_o signify_v praise_n or_o approbation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n the_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o bliss_n attend_v it_o and_o then_o as_o any_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o any_o that_o bring_v in_o fruit_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o here_o apply_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n then_o the_o earth_n more_o signal_o to_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o man._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a of_o this_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o reprobate_a earth_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o bear_a fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o who_o it_o be_v plough_v not_o for_o god_n that_o send_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o note_v the_o person_n which_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v those_o which_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o signal_o denote_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n thereof_o parallel_n to_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o profit_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o other_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o themselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shine_v like_o star_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v leave_v he_o thus_o fall_v after_o all_o this_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v adjoin_v and_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d next_o after_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n and_o then_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o thing_n that_o join_v near_o upon_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o notion_n belong_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o will_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n here_o preparative_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 12._o which_o by_o faith_n and_o endurance_n be_v possess_v whereas_o they_o that_o now_o for_o persecution_n fall_v off_o lose_v both_o their_o present_a and_o future_a reward_n be_v destroy_v here_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o persecutor_n and_o be_v lose_v eternal_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o after_o the_o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o order_n may_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o sicut_fw-la or_o quemadmodum_fw-la even_o as_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o aben_n ezra_n explain_v by_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o like_v as_o not_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v here_o as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n for_o there_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o natural_a succession_n in_o that_o line_n from_o aaron_n observe_v among_o all_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n nominate_v with_o melchisedek_n see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n particular_o that_o of_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o presignify_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o from_o thence_o take_v into_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n that_o about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pontificate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a first_o by_o augustus_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v sueton._n in_o august_n and_o in_o galba_n c._n 8._o and_o in_o claud._n c._n 22._o and_o thereupon_o say_v tacitus_n an._n l._n 3._o nunc_fw-la deum_fw-la munere_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la summum_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o supreme_a man_n or_o emperor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o of_o a_o much_o high_a kind_n appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v for_o this_o melchisedek_n who_o in_o his_o name_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o title_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o peace_n resemble_v christ_n most_o absolute_o and_o be_v call_v gen._n 14._o 18._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o and_o who_o as_o such_o when_o abraham_n come_v from_o his_o victory_n over_o kederlaomer_n and_o the_o other_o king_n come_v out_o and_o treat_v he_o civil_o as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n bless_v he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o he_o have_v there_o 3._o phoenicia_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o ãâã_d descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 4._o king_n now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o store_n of_o the_o note_n a_o spoil_n 5._o countryman_n and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o note_n b_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o he_o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o abraham_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 8._o death_n and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o levitical_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o pay_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedek_n meet_v he_o 11._o aaron_n if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o ãâã_d under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ãâã_d what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v ãâã_d rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o be_v ãâã_d call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ãâã_d change_v there_o be_v make_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o ãâã_d change_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v principal_o conversant_a the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n about_o that_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o david_n of_o which_o none_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o that_o necessity_n of_o legal_a observance_n or_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n 14._o come_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedek_n ãâã_d there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o ever_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ãâã_d endless_a life_n 17._o etc._n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 18._o sin_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o 19_o observance_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o ãâã_d bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o ãâã_d we_o note_v c_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a ãâã_d testament_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v likewife_n add_v by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o god_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v interpose_v his_o oath_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n by_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a eternal_a priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a finite_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n on_o condition_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o
better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o moses_n undertake_v for_o god_n to_o we_o 23._o end_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o other_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v away_o a_o note_n d_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25._o he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o ãâã_d the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 26._o here_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a ãâã_d harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 27._o again_o who_o need_v not_o ãâã_d daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 28._o 12._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o spoil_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heap_n whether_o of_o sand_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o good_n and_o phavorinus_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n it_o signify_v from_o that_o of_o heap_n of_o sand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seashore_n but_o in_o the_o masculine_a it_o be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o heap_n of_o good_n or_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a so_o again_o say_v he_o p._n 110_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v heap_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o subjoin_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o and_o according_o the_o punctation_n must_v be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v the_o top_n or_o prime_a or_o choice_n part_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o tree_n viz._n the_o fruit_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o these_o two_o put_v together_o in_o composition_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o what_o that_o be_v particular_o in_o any_o place_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o must_v determine_v thus_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v that_o of_o corn_n or_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o grammarian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prime_a or_o choice_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o first-fruit_n such_o as_o among_o all_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o quality_n the_o fair_a or_o best_a of_o the_o heap_n so_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o heap_n of_o good_n take_v in_o war_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o gold_n or_o other_o pillage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o prime_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o general_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o spoil_n sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n to_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o this_o be_v by_o herodotus_n thucydides_n xenophon_n and_o euripides_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a place_n in_o arrian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n ought_v in_o hunt_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o god_n and_o to_o present_v to_o they_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v take_v no_o less_o then_o in_o a_o victory_n in_o war_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o spoil_n so_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o seashore_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o prime_n of_o those_o rarity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o merchant_n when_o they_o return_v from_o a_o voyage_n offer_v up_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o god_n from_o these_o so_o many_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o come_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v any_o or_o each_o of_o these_o but_o in_o general_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o prime_n or_o choice_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o abuse_n not_o in_o the_o first_o propriety_n agreeable_o hereunto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v here_o signify_v a_o tithe_n or_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedek_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ten_o of_o all_o gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o that_o ten_o pay_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o the_o choice_n or_o prime_a or_o best_a of_o the_o store_n for_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n then_o remain_v will_v be_v not_o whether_o he_o pay_v a_o full_a tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n for_o that_o be_v already_o clear_v by_o genesis_n he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o chap._n v._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o tithe_n from_o all_o to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v before_o say_v but_o to_o specify_v that_o this_o tithe_n of_o all_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v whether_o this_o tithe_n then_o pay_v by_o abraham_n be_v of_o all_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14._o 20._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o that_o war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n exact_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o gen._n 14._o 20._o be_v call_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n only_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v interpret_v with_o this_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o all_o his_o own_o good_n but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v there_o with_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v then_o acquire_v all_o the_o spoil_n or_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v his_o other_o store_n his_o corn_n and_o fruit_n at_o home_n as_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v do_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v all_o his_o tithable_a possession_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o than_o second_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o now_o at_o his_o own_o home_n but_o in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n v_o 1._o and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o far_o appear_v because_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o passage_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o pass_v through_o melchisedek_n dominion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v melchisedek_n bring_v he_o forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o 18._o not_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_z say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v it_o out_o to_o abraham_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n mention_n this_o act_n of_o
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propitiatory_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v ãâã_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n ãâã_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v vulgar_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ãâã_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o ãâã_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v necessary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d firm_a nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o force_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o ãâã_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o ãâã_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v ãâã_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meat_n which_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o signify_v the_o moysaicall_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o heb._n 9_o 10._o rom._n 14._o 17._o col._n 2._o 16._o but_o more_o evident_o by_o view_v these_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o gospel_n ãâã_d john_n 1._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gospel_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a shadow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 18._o d._n and_o according_o c._n 13._o 43._o ãâã_d they_o exhort_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o merciful_o reveal_v from_o god_n by_o they_o so_o act._n 14._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n ãâã_d that_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 26._o and_o c._n 15._o 40._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o express_v after_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n which_o they_o perform_v so_o c._n 15._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v by_o the_o judaizer_n upon_o the_o christian_n ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o c._n 20._o 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o v_o 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o receive_v grace_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostleship_n first_o the_o mercy_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o commission_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o rom._n 5._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o this_o grace_n the_o gospel_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n so_o c._n 6._o 14_o and_o 15._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fleshly_a heathen_a wisdom_n because_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_n it_o so_o c._n 6._o 1._o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o vain_a so_o gal._n 2._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o let_v that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o i_o and_o c._n 5._o 4._o of_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n so_o eph._n 1._o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o 7._o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_a so_o col._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n where_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n with_o it_o as_o before_o in_o john_n grace_n and_o truth_n &_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o a_o good_a hope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v strong_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v etc._n etc._n clear_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 10._o 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o god_n great_a kindness_n to_o we_o be_v send_v to_o consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o c._n 12._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nothing_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o that_o v_o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o hold_v fast_o grace_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n to_o you_o or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o you_o and_o c._n 5._o 12._o testify_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n 4._o transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n ãâã_d v._o 15._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fruit_n of_o lip_n it_o be_v ordinary_o conjecture_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n in_o hosea_n ch_n 14._o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fruit_n in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d calf_n which_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n retain_v and_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a have_v be_v give_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n but_o mr._n pocock_n render_v another_o account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o a_o holocaust_n which_o be_v ordinary_o of_o young_a bullock_n the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vituli_fw-la calf_n may_v fit_o be_v render_v by_o it_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o resolve_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o holocau_v shall_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o his_o conjecture_n be_v good_a because_o these_o be_v above_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n they_o bare_a proportion_n to_o fruit_n or_o banquet_n after_o a_o meal_n and_o according_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d summer_n fruit_n for_o âhe_n altar_n or_o a_o banquet_n over_o and_o above_o the_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n after_o a_o feast_n to_o serve_v in_o fruit_n so_o say_v bartenorius_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o due_a oblation_n of_o every_o day_n they_o bring_v the_o holocau_v for_o their_o free-will-offering_n see_v maimon_n ad_fw-la mishnaioth_n tr_fw-la shekalim_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o embrace_v why_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o 72._o retain_v the_o sense_n think_v fit_a as_o often_o they_o do_v light_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o set_v fruit_n for_o calf_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v become_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o apostle_n turn_v to_o signify_v our_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o free-wiloblations_a work_v of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n which_o together_o with_o our_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o proportionable_a to_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v vow_n ps_n 50._o 14._o which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n psal_n 67._o 14_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o be_v real_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v here_o visible_o set_v down_o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thus_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v enforce_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o call_v psal_n 49._o 15_o 24._o psal_n 107._o 22._o psal_n 116._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v the_o
they_o that_o be_v perfect_a act_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o exorta_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n johannis_n jacobi_n judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la maximè_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la adstruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la because_o this_o opinion_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o vehement_o assert_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n will_v profit_v nothing_o chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o note_n a_o faith_n christ_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 1._o christianity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o most_o need_v our_o relief_n and_o assistance_n ch_n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o before_o another_o christian_a on_o consideration_n that_o one_o be_v rich_a or_o in_o better_a clothes_n then_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o note_n b_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o a_o cause_n in_o your_o judicature_n or_o consistory_n happen_v between_o a_o rich_a gallant_a and_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a person_n 3._o ãâã_d and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o ãâã_d in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o clothes_n and_o shall_v set_v one_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o other_o see_v note_n b._n consider_v one_o and_o despââe_o the_o other_o 4._o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o then_o note_n c_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o unjust_o partial_a or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v among_o yourselves_o or_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o wicked_a corrupt_a judge_n hand_z over_z head_n adjudge_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o despise_v the_o poor_a v_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v or_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a and_o judge_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o ãâã_d kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v have_v god_n have_v any_o such_o partiality_n in_o bestow_v christianity_n and_o his_o grace_n on_o man_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pick_v out_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o any_o to_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o any_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n ãâã_d by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a despise_v he_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o very_a amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v rich_a nor_o do_v it_o produce_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o favour_n towards_o you_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o you_o for_o riches_n make_v man_n apt_a to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o enter_v vexatious_a suit_n against_o they_o and_o to_o despise_v christianity_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o good_a profession_n of_o you_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 8._o if_o you_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n prescribe_v we_o joh._n 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o to_o which_o above_o all_o other_o man_n all_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 19_o 18._o the_o command_n of_o measure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o christian_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v ãâã_d convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o trangressor_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o use_v this_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 30._o 15._o deut._n 1._o 17._o &_o 16._o 19_o exod._n 23._o 3._o and_o so_o you_o offend_v even_o against_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o gospel_n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n ãâã_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a excuse_n for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o not_o considerable_a for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v require_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o he_o command_v and_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o though_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o punishable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o impose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n that_o interdict_a adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_o despise_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o either_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v your_o word_n and_o action_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o require_v those_o external_a observance_n so_o severe_o circumcision_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o require_v of_o we_o another_o sort_n of_o performance_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n ãâã_d rejoice_v against_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o of_o action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o link_v and_o proportion_v that_o he_o that_o condemn_v other_o shall_v himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o do_v forgive_v other_o need_n not_o fear_v god_n condemnation_n mat._n 6._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v render_v such_o work_n unnecessary_a for_o indeed_o without_o such_o work_v his_o faith_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v it_o will_n 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n bid_v he_o have_v plenty_n or_o wish_v he_o have_v but_o do_v no_o more_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o for_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o many_o master_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o collect_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o thus_o rom._n 2._o 1._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o judge_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v see_v note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v and_o separate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sort_n of_o apostate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v these_o be_v there_o far_o describe_v v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v gnostic_n to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n instructer_n of_o fool_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teacher_n or_o master_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n where_o their_o assume_v those_o title_n of_o guide_n light_n instructer_n master_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o as_o blind_v ignorant_a fool_n and_o babe_n and_o as_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teacher_n or_o master_n the_o same_o as_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n they_o assume_v so_o v._n 21._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o that_o teach_v another_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o thou_o that_o assume_v to_o know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o no_o man_n know_v his_o duty_n but_o they_o these_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n ãâã_d 14._o 4._o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o judaical_a performance_n require_v all_o those_o performance_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a as_o if_o they_o not_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n ãâã_d so_o again_o col._n 2._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judge_a be_v that_o of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o be_v call_v dogmatize_v ver_fw-la 20._o by_o ordinance_n retrench_v that_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o thereupon_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d master_n here_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v my_o master_n my_o master_n my_o guide_n my_o instructor_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v give_v this_o reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o one_o be_v your_o guide_n or_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o you_o call_v guide_n or_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d master_n here_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n and_o second_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o other_o place_n now_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o ch_z 2._o s._n james_n speak_v distinct_o to_o these_o judaizer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o christian_a not_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n teach_v liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v thus_o general_o propose_v on_o those_o two_o head_n he_o begin_v by_o way_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o with_o the_o last_o action_n those_o especial_o of_o mercy_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o judaizer_n who_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o on_o that_o head_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o little_a available_a faith_n or_o christian_a profession_n will_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o speech_n a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o tongue_n v_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v how_o contrary_a that_o be_v also_o to_o christian_a profession_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o pay_v reverence_n and_o blessing_n to_o god_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 26._o that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a but_o here_o also_o v_o 10._o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v thus_o note_v by_o he_o appear_v v_o 13._o ãâã_d who_o be_v wise_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v among_o you_o let_v he_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n show_v his_o own_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v that_o this_o proud_a fastidious_a supercilious_a wisdom_n judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o he_o ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o c._n 4._o 11._o have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v against_o one_o another_o he_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o practice_n condemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o zealous_o profess_v to_o stand_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n may_v appear_v second_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n here_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10._o there_o for_o the_o suppress_n this_o fault_n of_o they_o judge_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o brother_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judge_v other_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n derogate_a from_o christ_n judicature_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a judgement_n ãâã_d that_o be_v answer_v for_o what_o we_o do_v at_o a_o high_a judicature_n and_o so_o again_o c._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o all_o judge_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o judge_v another_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o where_o of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n evident_o describe_v v._n 6._o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o vain_a speak_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a ãâã_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v rabbi_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d master_n or_o teacher_n here_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o ãâã_d speak_v of_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heterodox_n teacher_n puff_v up_o as_o gnostic_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v nothing_o he_o add_v mention_n as_o of_o their_o envy_n and_o strife_n so_o of_o their_o evil_n speak_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o judge_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v in_o
that_o judge_v another_o paraphrase_n 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o punish_v the_o refractory_a and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o impose_v observance_n where_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v note_z c_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o ãâã_d buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o now_o the_o time_n be_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n approach_v the_o jew_n one_o admonition_n will_v be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o those_o that_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a arrogant_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o day_n &c_n &c_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n over_o the_o future_a 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 14._o whereas_o beside_o the_o atheisticalness_n of_o it_o in_o take_v themselves_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v tomorrow_o for_o even_o your_o life_n itself_o on_o which_o all_o your_o design_n must_v necessary_o depend_v be_v but_o a_o most_o frail_a mortal_a transitory_a thing_n short_a and_o present_o vanish_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v ãâã_d if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o your_o form_n of_o language_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o another_o make_n never_o mention_v any_o purpose_n of_o you_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o note_n d_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v ãâã_d evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o for_o you_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o insolent_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a atheistical_a thing_n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o will_v render_v you_o the_o more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a and_o punishable_a annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d 5._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v own_o so_o much_o of_o this_o citation_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_v and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_n there_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sojourn_v here_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o add_v of_o that_o spirit_n ãâã_d that_o it_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_v to_o envy_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o so_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n but_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o any_o evil_a angel_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o such_o dwell_v in_o or_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o lust_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n move_v we_o to_o which_o the_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o 2_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o what_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v say_v of_o that_o old_a world_n that_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n always_o evil_a that_o be_v his_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n be_v insatiable_a bend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n the_o desire_n here_o be_v distinct_o note_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_v and_o either_o the_o wickedness_n or_o insatiatenesse_n of_o they_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d envy_n ãâã_d which_o sometime_o in_o author_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o liberality_n and_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o covetousness_n pine_v to_o see_v any_o man_n have_v what_o we_o have_v not_o and_o elsewhere_o signify_v malice_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n that_o when_o the_o world_n so_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v nevertheless_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o space_n allow_v they_o to_o reform_v and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o and_o upon_o repentance_n there_o be_v yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o which_o be_v superstruct_v natural_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n ãâã_d v._o 6._o the_o proud_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o note_v not_o particular_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contumeliousnesse_n and_o superbia_fw-la pride_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o virgil_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subj_fw-la ctis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o king_n to_o spare_v those_o that_o submit_v and_o subdue_v the_o proud_a a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o here_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n conceive_v to_o be_v have_v from_o thence_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n read_v god_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n because_o scorner_n use_v to_o repel_v with_o scoff_v all_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o so_o say_v aeschylus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a punisher_n of_o the_o proud_a ãâã_d v._o 13._o to_o day_n or_o to_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v by_o ben_n syra_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o first_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n on_o which_o occasion_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o he_o say_v tomorrow_o i_o will_v sit_v with_o my_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o answer_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o i_o will_v sit_v there_o of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o she_o all_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n before_o he_o know_v she_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o spouse_n go_v up_o to_o her_o marriagebed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v she_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o say_v if_o god_n will_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o boasting_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v boast_v or_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-pleasing_a or_o insolence_n tit._n ãâã_d 1._o 7._o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a love_n or_o high_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-love_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o 12._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fastuous_a speak_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o magnify_v one_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n above_o other_o man_n so_o have_v it_o here_o a_o notion_n little_a different_a from_o it_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o if_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fault_n reprehend_v v._n 13._o when_o a_o man_n promise_n or_o affirm_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o enable_v oââoncur_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v prov._n 27._o 1._o ãâã_d not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o thy_o seâââarrogantly_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o morrow_n for_o say_v solomon_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n than_o
we_o know_v be_v god_n elect_v or_o prefer_v of_o we_o or_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o our_o apprehension_n second_o this_o phrase_n can_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v our_o make_v they_o sure_a or_o firm_a for_o they_o be_v certain_o and_o immutable_o so_o already_o and_o it_o be_v god_n not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o perform_v they_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v firm_a must_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n power_n by_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o qualify_v themselves_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v actual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o render_v they_o firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n be_v from_o we_o require_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o his_o call_n and_o election_n may_v be_v effectual_o such_o to_o we_o real_o for_o our_o advantage_n not_o our_o woe_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o be_v our_o discharge_n our_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v here_o require_v which_o can_v be_v available_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n ãâã_d rom._n 4._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o no_o way_n refer_v or_o look_v to_o their_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n only_o but_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n and_o effectualness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 8._o christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_n to_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v they_o to_o they_o so_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v firm_a that_o be_v be_v perform_v fail_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o their_o persuasion_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o every_o trangression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n be_v actual_o punish_v and_o according_o here_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n firm_a be_v take_v care_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o may_v prove_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n and_o which_o they_o certain_o shall_v obtain_v if_o they_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n ãâã_d to_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n go_v before_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o reward_n like_o that_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n be_v the_o contend_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la fight_v and_o overcome_v which_o be_v express_v phil._n 3._o 12._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o pursue_v or_o run_v if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v obtain_v ãâã_d v._o 16._o come_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n with_o power_n mat._n 24._o 30._o that_o be_v as_o a_o king_n or_o mighty_a person_n agreeable_o to_o that_o be_v here_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o persecuter_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 40._o the_o obstinate_a obdurate_a jew_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n as_o by_o christ_n executioner_n and_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ruin_n and_o to_o that_o do_v the_o context_n here_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n direct_v those_o word_n see_v ch_n 3._o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o that_o which_o here_o immediate_o follow_v ãâã_d but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v belong_v to_o this_o particular_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o set_v to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n represent_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n at_o which_o peter_n be_v present_a as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o eyewitness_n ãâã_d this_o be_v clear_a from_o v_o 17._o by_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o that_o splendid_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o mar._n 9_o 7._o and_o luc._n 9_o 35._o and_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n call_v his_o glory_n luc._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n &c_n &c_n the_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v now_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n to_o give_v peter_n and_o john_n some_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o parable_n to_o express_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n against_o his_o crucifier_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o all_o persevere_v disciple_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o passage_n immediate_o precedent_a with_o which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n connect_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v venture_v the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n shall_v find_v or_o save_v it_z that_o be_v be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o those_o persecuter_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n again_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o that_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 17._o 33._o and_o far_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o peculiarly_a within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o bystander_n as_o all_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o at_o another_o time_n job_n 21._o christ_n say_v particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o essay_n he_o have_v three_o of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o give_v they_o some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a come_n of_o his_o the_o second_o circumstance_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v reasonable_a be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o 10._o and_o mar._n 9_o 11._o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v who_o say_v malachi_n be_v to_o come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n
of_o the_o many_o christian_n to_o the_o foul_a gnostick-heresie_n and_o v_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o prophetic_a spirit_n every_o where_o ãâã_d that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v ear_n to_o impostor-spirit_n ãâã_d the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o these_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o those_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v again_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o but_o know_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o v_o 2._o be_v the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o weight_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o that_o as_o these_o be_v to_o apostatise_v thus_o before_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o begin_v purposely_o v._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v this_o first_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o since_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la may_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o epocha_n from_o whence_o the_o writer_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n exclude_v what_o be_v before_o and_o include_v all_o since_o but_o it_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o time_n and_o then_o it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exclude_v or_o except_v that_o which_o be_v name_v and_o include_v all_o that_o be_v not_o name_v and_o will_v then_o best_o be_v render_v unless_o it_o be_v or_o except_o that_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o here_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o epocha_n of_o a_o far_o long_a date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v appliable_a so_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o confute_v this_o speech_n of_o these_o scoffer_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v long_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v date_v their_o observation_n no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n in_o the_o deluge_n though_o none_o since_o abraham_n but_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o come_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o persecute_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o change_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n have_v sleep_v with_o their_o father_n and_o other_o have_v live_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o succession_n of_o father_n and_o son_n to_o replenish_v the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o be_v immortal_a the_o father_n have_v die_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o child_n but_o except_o this_o which_o be_v a_o unconsiderable_a matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n all_o things-else_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constant_a course_n without_o any_o discernible_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o punish_v one_o or_o to_o relieve_v another_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o atheist_n objection_n occasion_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v punctual_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o that_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v most_o reconcileable_a with_o this_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o willing_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n thus_o in_o latin_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v it_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o that_o will_v this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v that_o be_v which_o i_o teach_v or_o affirm_v see_v note_v e._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o will_v this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o affirm_v this_o ãâã_d ib._n earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v it_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o six_o for_o the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o that_o atheistical_a aphorism_n v_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n or_o deliverance_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o overrule_a power_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o but_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o here_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o low_a world_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v form_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v so_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v design_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v agreeable_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o so_o the_o earth_n also_o gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o earth_n so_o form_v that_o whensoever_o god_n please_v it_o may_v be_v drown_v without_o create_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o great_a as_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o god_n put_v it_o into_o one_o place_n that_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o now_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o other_o river_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o in_o fountain_n that_o flow_v perpetual_o and_o maintain_v with_o supply_n all_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v fit_o own_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o use_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v up_o of_o water_n have_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o its_o compass_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o gen._n 1._o 7._o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o expansion_n that_o be_v under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o ãâã_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o ãâã_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v ãâã_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o ãâã_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o
of_o their_o own_o body_n one_o difficulty_n here_o still_o remain_v how_o this_o example_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n or_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a be_v that_o the_o devil_n here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o rev._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o king_n library_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o angel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o pit_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o principal_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v lose_v that_o dignity_n be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n and_o otherwhere_o be_v note_v by_o principality_n or_o power_n he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o other_o devil_n now_o if_o michael_n the_o archangel_n in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o use_v any_o bitterness_n or_o execration_n against_o he_o then_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o these_o gnostic_n how_o without_o all_o excuse_n thus_o to_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o look_v on_o in_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o sure_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o where_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n or_o dignity_n v_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v comprehend_v there_o under_o that_o phrase_n as_o here_o he_o be_v distinct_o name_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v here_o look_v on_o as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o dignity_n that_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v of_o devil_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n this_o expression_n of_o s._n judas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o ãâã_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d error_n may_v appear_v by_o rom._n 1._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v clear_o set_v to_o signify_v their_o seduction_n to_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n be_v guilty_a and_o whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contrary_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 3._o not_o only_o for_o seduction_n in_o general_n but_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v there_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d uncleanness_n and_o so_o perhaps_o eph._n 4._o 14._o where_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o contrive_n or_o design_v of_o deceit_n or_o seduction_n that_o be_v for_o the_o infuse_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o take_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v interpret_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o filthiness_n precede_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o as_o clear_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lead_v away_o with_o the_o deceit_n of_o unruly_a man_n refer_v to_o the_o seduction_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o filthy_a gnostic_n ãâã_d for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seduction_n into_o which_o balaam_n bring_v the_o israelite_n by_o his_o counsel_n to_o balak_n when_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la read_v number_n 25._o 14._o he_o advise_v balak_n in_o these_o word_n veni_fw-la nunc_fw-la consulam_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la populo_fw-la huic_fw-la facies_fw-la fac_n eos_fw-la peccare_fw-la come_v now_o i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o what_o thou_o shelt_v do_v to_o this_o people_n make_v they_o sin_n appear_v by_o num._n 25._o 1._o but_o especial_o by_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o and_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v call_v in_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o way_n and_o ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n now_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o probability_n there_o be_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 1._o 27._o which_o have_v much_o agreement_n with_o this_o passage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d burn_a there_o and_o denote_v burn_v in_o lust_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o syriack_n read_v it_o who_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exarserunt_fw-la or_o as_o the_o new_a paris_n edition_n render_v it_o libidinosè_fw-la exarserunt_fw-la they_o burn_v libidinous_o but_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a commodious_a interpretation_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n give_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o for_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o confusion_n of_o sex_n thus_o when_o the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n as_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v it_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o nothing_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v destroy_v and_o hesychius_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a print_v that_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o so_o psal_n 13._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almost_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n note_v here_o those_o great_a declination_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_a way_n these_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v signify_v the_o break_n or_o run_v out_o as_o a_o vessel_n luk._n 5._o 37._o into_o all_o confusion_n of_o lust_n and_o base_a practice_n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o gnostic_n transcend_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o word_n last_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v difficulty_n and_o doubt_n in_o it_o ãâã_d whether_o be_v use_v adverbial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o else_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o reward_n be_v sake_n the_o parallel_a place_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o for_o there_o on_o the_o mention_n of_o balaam_n it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n note_v that_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o these_o sin_n he_o do_v out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o get_v reward_n from_o balak_n but_o the_o other_o place_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o parallel_n also_o rom._n 1._o 27._o persuade_v the_o former_a for_o there_o all_o their_o obduration_n of_o heart_n v_o 28._o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reprobate_a mind_n in_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v on_o senseless_o in_o all_o their_o abominable_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o retribution_n or_o reward_n or_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o so_o here_o it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o seduction_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o balaamitical_a filthiness_n that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v permit_v to_o fall_v or_o by_o god_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o it_o without_o any_o restraint_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n in_o convert_v christianity_n into_o licentiousness_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a render_n of_o the_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o filthy_a libidinous_a burn_n or_o confusion_n of_o lust_n the_o same_o that_o balaam_n seduce_v the_o israelite_n into_o and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o just_a punishment_n from_o god_n who_o thus_o punish_v they_o with_o desertion_n and_o tradition_n unto_o this_o stupid_a senseless_a continue_v and_o multiply_v of_o these_o sin_n thus_o when_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v verbatim_o et_fw-la post_fw-la errorem_fw-la balaam_n in_fw-la mercede_fw-la exarserunt_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a paris_n edition_n in_o mercedem_fw-la both_o join_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o
be_v god_n bydel_n that_o be_v messenger_n or_o officer_n see_v s_o t_o hen._n spelman_n '_o s_o glossary_a in_o the_o word_n bedellus_fw-la this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o lip_n therefore_o be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o oracle_n the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v the_o law_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o duty_n these_o angel_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n know_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n one_o in_o every_o of_o those_o see_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a see_v note_v b._n and_o this_o course_n of_o government_n be_v here_o own_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o send_v those_o message_n to_o those_o angel_n in_o these_o church_n and_o by_o his_o hold_v the_o star_n which_o resemble_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n v_o 10._o &_o ch_n 2._o 1._o while_o he_o visit_v or_o walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n only_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 17_o 28._o that_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o man_n understand_v in_o that_o place_n who_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la ephesi_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o direct_a falsification_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o phrase_n use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o one_o objection_n which_o by_o some_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o be_v single_a person_n because_o ch_z 2._o 24._o after_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o thyatira_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n before_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o here_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a mss._n particular_o that_o at_o s._n james_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o you_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o thyatira_n and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o those_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostick_n comply_v party_n among_o they_o before_o mention_v and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o one_o and_o the_o prime_n of_o that_o pure_a constant_a party_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o so_o slight_a a_o objection_n these_o angel_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o star_n ãâã_d in_o token_n of_o their_o office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o send_v out_o influence_n to_o rule_v the_o faithful_a under_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socket_n for_o lamp_n ãâã_d or_o candlestick_n as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o star_n as_o so_o many_o lamp_n or_o torch_n do_v shine_v where_o they_o be_v set_v or_o fasten_v to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o room_n now_o because_o these_o angel_n be_v so_o considerable_a part_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o message_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n under_o they_o be_v here_o address_v particular_o to_o the_o angel_n c._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n yet_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o say_v only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o who_o nonproficiency_n or_o remission_n of_o degree_n of_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v deserve_v and_o be_v according_o threaten_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o grace_n those_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v they_o c._n 2._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o appliable_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o have_v general_o change_v the_o singular_a into_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o the_o other_o church_n subordinate_a to_o each_o of_o the_o metropoles_fw-la here_o name_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v more_o note_n on_o act._n 12._o e._n chap._n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o he_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n deliver_v this_o message_n thus_o faith_n christ_n describe_v c._n 1._o 13_o and_o 16._o sustain_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v and_o examine_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o timely_o what_o may_v be_v mend_v in_o they_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o note_v a_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o observe_v and_o approve_v your_o labour_n and_o great_a industry_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o most_o constant_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n your_o no_o kind_a of_o compliance_n with_o the_o vicious_a man_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o have_v put_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o test_n examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o mission_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v ãâã_d labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o have_v former_o undergo_v many_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o terror_n or_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v endure_v very_o sore_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o be_v not_o then_o dishearten_v in_o your_o course_n by_o persecution_n in_o the_o way_n 4._o nevertheless_o ãâã_d i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o note_v b_o haste_n leave_v thy_o ay_o first_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o one_o charge_n or_o accusation_n see_v mat._n 5._o 23._o i_o have_v against_o you_o of_o this_o church_n that_o that_o vehement_a pure_a christian_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o at_o first_o be_v in_o you_o and_o evidence_v itself_o by_o your_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o courage_n and_o without_o fear_n you_o since_o have_v somewhat_o remit_v and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fervent_a and_o intense_a and_o valiant_a as_o at_o the_o first_o you_o be_v 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v paraphrase_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o that_o degree_n of_o christian_a zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o act_n as_o christianly_o and_o valiant_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o you_o do_v or_o else_o i_o will_v sudden_o punish_v you_o by_o remove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o you_o by_o leave_v no_o church_n among_o you_o 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o note_n c_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n paraphrase_n 6._o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o your_o commendation_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o bait_n of_o lust_n
potens_fw-la vrbs_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la salvator_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n thou_o potent_a city_n thou_o city_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v threaten_v to_o thou_o by_o repentance_n add_v cave_n joviniani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la idolo_fw-la derivatum_fw-la est_fw-la beware_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o idol-god_n jupiter_n and_o this_o peculiarly_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o remain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o alaricus_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n set_v up_o their_o idol-service_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v signal_o destroy_v at_o this_o take_n of_o it_o so_o again_o s._n hierome_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n speak_v of_o rome_n cum_fw-la in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretâicis_fw-la essem_fw-la colonus_fw-la when_o i_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n all_o note_v this_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o prophecy_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o obscure_o in_o prophetic_a style_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n be_v but_o dark_o understand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o expect_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o expectation_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o mutter_v ruin_n to_o it_o thus_o in_o lucian_n philopat_v or_o who_o soever_o that_o dialogue_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o christian_n character_v though_o not_o name_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o describe_v by_o that_o scoffer_n as_o a_o sottish_a fanatic_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o trajan_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d emperor_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v war_a in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o set_v down_o as_o those_o that_o wish_v all_o ill_a to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o army_n in_o asia_n by_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o time_n betray_v their_o wish_n and_o expectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defeat_v by_o the_o persian_n thus_o say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o critias_n of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stoop_a pallid_a people_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o come_v cheerful_o towards_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o sad_a news_n or_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o rejoice_v in_o sad_a event_n and_o their_o first_o question_n say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n go_v that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o all_o be_v well_o they_o nod_v say_v he_o with_o their_o brow_n present_o and_o reply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o city_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n that_o disorder_n and_o trouble_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n their_o army_n shall_v be_v worsted_n by_o the_o enemy_n add_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v ten_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o watch_v all_o night_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n have_v dream_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v obscure_o refer_v to_o these_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v on_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n day_n ãâã_d that_o be_v probable_o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v a_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o christian_a lent_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v uncertain_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n by_o some_o more_o by_o some_o few_o than_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o see_v vision_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o set_v down_o after_o or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o act._n 10._o 10._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o v_o 30._o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o describe_v in_o that_o dialogue_n thus_o to_o set_v it_o and_o then_o he_o advise_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o leave_v off_o those_o strange_a fancy_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o divination_n which_o may_v well_o refer_v in_o his_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n lâst_v god_n say_v he_o destroy_v you_o for_o curse_v your_o country_n and_o spread_v such_o false_a report_n when_o say_v he_o the_o persian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a force_n and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o doater_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o heed_v what_o they_o say_v with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o christian_n and_o their_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o city_n and_o their_o bode_a ill_o concern_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n very_o early_o even_o in_o trajan_n time_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a out_o of_o these_o passage_n thus_o set_v down_o lausiae_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n set_v down_o by_o palladius_n ãâã_d we_o have_v a_o virgin_n christian_n accuse_v to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n at_o corinth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o season_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o idol_n in_o probability_n that_o she_o foretell_v evil_a talk_v of_o ruin_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o government_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o season_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n act._n 6._o 13._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o far_o to_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v rome_n under_o the_o prophetic_a title_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o babylon_n here_o do_v frequent_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o set_v out_o the_o late_a venice_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n leave_v out_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o rabbin_n look_v thus_o direct_o against_o rome_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o former_a venice_n bibles_n and_o in_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o stephanus_n as_o when_o obad._n 1_o kimchi_n say_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o say_v of_o rome_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v for_o when_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n of_o israel_n those_o word_n be_v quite_o omit_v so_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o obadiah_n the_o fence_a great_a city_n of_o esau_n and_o that_o fence_a city_n be_v rome_n that_o latter_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o again_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o lam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o for_o thou_o daughter_n of_o edom_n have_v thou_o rome_n in_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o edition_n see_v m._n tailor_n be_v proem_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o rome_n for_o edom_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jerusalam_fw-la targum_fw-la gen._n 15_o 12._o where_o these_o word_n terror_n tenebricosus_fw-la magnus_fw-la cadens_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la be_v thus_o mystical_o render_v terror_n be_v est_fw-la babel_n
rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o ãâã_d fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v that_o terrible_a sharp_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o threat_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o shall_v now_o subdue_v by_o his_o power_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a potion_n that_o ever_o be_v drink_v by_o any_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v note_n b_o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o what_o real_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o resist_v or_o stand_v our_o against_o 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n note_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o deliver_v and_o he_o call_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o idolater_n note_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v to_o which_o vulture_n do_v betake_v themselves_o our_o of_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n as_o job_n say_v of_o the_o eagle_n where_o the_o slay_n be_v there_o be_v he_o 18._o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o ãâã_d captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v warrre_v against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o dominion_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o carnal_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n utter_o extirpate_v see_v ch_n 13._o 11._o and_o note_v g._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seââet_a idolater_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n also_o for_o think_v that_o these_o army_n against_o rome_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n they_o then_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o strange_o miscarry_v in_o it_o the_o christian_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o find_v deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n and_o so_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o thus_o use_v in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o b._n but_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sanctuary_n ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o neuter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v denote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o levitical_a law_n or_o custom_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v wear_v that_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a thus_o levit._n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v thus_o shall_v aaron_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 3._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o linen_n breech_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o with_o the_o linen_n mitre_n shall_v he_o be_v attire_v these_o be_v holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v ready_a so_o solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v ver_fw-la 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o courtier_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v clothe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o note_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n now_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n this_o we_o have_v former_o see_v express_v by_o our_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o note_n c._n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o may_v here_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o denote_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vesture_n and_o thigh_n be_v here_o put_v together_o to_o denote_v the_o robe_n imperial_a by_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v gird_v on_o the_o thigh_n by_o the_o latter_a as_o ensign_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o on_o they_o both_o on_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o hilt_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o that_o office_n be_v write_v that_o most_o honourable_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thereby_o note_v he_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o world_n triumphant_o victorious_a over_o all_o chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n ãâã_d in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o representation_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v what_o shall_v succeed_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n viz._n a_o tranquillity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christianity_n for_o some_o time_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o first_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n a_o token_n of_o very_o good_a news_n at_o this_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o sometime_o of_o judgement_n from_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v what_o follow_v v_o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o chain_v 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lead_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hold_v oââ_n soul_n in_o suspense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v or_o be_v speak_v speak_v be_v when_o he_o first_o baptise_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o length_n after_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v escape_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glad_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o martha_n and_o mary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v die_v or_o âe_z dead_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o think_v suppose_v for_o the_o syriack_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tomb_n or_o monument_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wail_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o she_o wail_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o already_o smell_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o some_o copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a &_o nonnus_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v leave_v out_o out_o he_o come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lay_v at_o meat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o have_v observe_v this_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o embalm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o come_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a world_n for_o most_o ancient_a copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v glorify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d surprise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o see_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o keep_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kgs_n ms_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o other_o copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v come_v or_o in_o supper_n time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliver_v he_o up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o depart_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d linen_n cloth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v but_o be_v all_o clean_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d own_o garment_n and_o be_v lie_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v dip_v i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o piece_n or_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o have_v dipet_fw-la he_o give_v the_o crust_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d crust_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d crust_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v ãâã_d god_n and_o believe_v ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o ãâã_d go_v for_o ãâã_d king_n ãâã_d and_o the_o ââtient_a gr._n lat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o ãâã_d pair_v for_o the_o gr._n lac._n ms._n ãâã_d divers_a other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o ãâã_d for_o the_o work_v themselves_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paraclete_n paraclete_n therefore_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orphan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observe_v my_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d while_o i_o aâide_v with_o âou_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paraclete_n âhe_v holy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v it_o âve_v i_o it_o to_o âou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d king_n ãâã_d and_o anâââ_n greek_a ãâã_d latin_a and_o most_o other_o leave_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v and_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v purge_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v already_o pure_a because_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o you_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observe_v observe_v pretenk_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v doââ_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fit_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v v_o 22_o 23._o 23._o but_o that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paraclete_n shall_v come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scandalized_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v seem_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d offer_n god_n a_o oblation_n of_o worship_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paraclete_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n and_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o concern_v judgement_n judgement_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n and_o most_o other_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o see_v i_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o go_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v v_o 23_o and_o 30._o 30._o fulfil_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n a._n may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o know_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v be_v glorify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n for_o that_o which_o for_o other_o i_o can_v pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n v_o 15._o and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o i_o v_o 12._o this_o i_o can_v ask_v only_o for_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n of_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o persecute_v they_o v_o 14._o for_o
well_o of_o thou_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o 54._o f._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o active_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o ãâã_d as_o in_o other_o author_n it_o signify_v to_o appease_v but_o to_o restore_v any_o man_n to_o another_o favour_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o several_a conjugation_n ãâã_d v._o 25._o officer_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d officer_n or_o sergeant_n which_o be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n joh._n 18._o 3._o be_v also_o use_v luke_n 4._o 20._o in_o another_o sense_n by_o which_o compare_v together_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o court_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n be_v also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n employ_v as_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o bring_v and_o take_v away_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o ordinary_o render_v deacon_n do_v mat._n ãâã_d 22._o 13._o signify_v the_o officer_n that_o take_v and_o carry_v man_n to_o prison_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lietor_n office_n bind_v man_n hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luke_n 12._o 58._o ãâã_d i_o e._n the_o sergeant_n or_o lictor_n that_o execute_v the_o sentence_n to_o which_o any_o man_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n ãâã_d v._o 28._o look_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o behold_v consider_v look_v upon_o with_o some_o intention_n or_o earnestness_n or_o voluptuous_a design_n proportionable_o to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o matter_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v i._n e._n take_v heed_n very_o diligent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o you_o walk_v accurate_o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o take_v heed_n saint_n chrysostome_n here_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o look_v upon_o and_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi render_v it_o by_o stand_v and_o look_v earnest_o so_o he_o by_o make_v it_o a_o business_n to_o do_v so_o hunt_v after_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o spectacle_n nail_n they_o to_o handsome_a face_n and_o again_o look_n that_o he_o may_v desire_v a_o example_n of_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o two_o elder_n sus_n v_o 32._o who_o be_v deny_v the_o far_a enjoy_n of_o their_o lust_n command_v to_o uncover_v her_o face_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o her_o beauty_n and_o so_o 1_o esar_n 4._o 19_o they_o gape_v and_o even_o with_o open_a mouth_n fix_v their_o eye_n fast_o on_o she_o and_o ecclus_n 9_o 5._o and_o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gaze_v not_o look_v not_o on_o a_o maid_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o learning_n she_o fill_v thy_o fancy_n with_o her_o beauty_n lest_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v by_o her_o complexion_n colour_n or_o beauty_n in_o her_o cheek_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o right_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v so_o ecclus._n ãâã_d 41._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contemplate_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o it_o be_v render_v be_v overbusy_a but_o a_o curious_a earnest_n behold_v his_o maid_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o and_o ecclus._n 42._o 12._o look_v not_o earnest_o on_o any_o man_n for_o beauty_n and_o so_o the_o father_n general_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o in_o humane_a author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d niceph._n basilac_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v with_o amorous_a eye_n and_o earnest_o behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bed_v her_o love_n in_o her_o heart_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v it_o out_o the_o very_a thing_n call_v here_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o thing_n then_o here_o forbid_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n of_o look_v on_o carnal_a object_n which_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v abstein_v from_o as_o job_n 31._o 1._o but_o be_v now_o most_o strict_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n thus_o say_v b._n athenagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o behold_v with_o pleasure_n be_v adultery_n to_o a_o christian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o behold_v curious_o the_o beauty_n of_o virgin_n 462._o cat._n in_o job_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 5._o clem._n alex._n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o incontinence_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v forbid_v the_o christian_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o sophocles_n show_v he_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n be_v considerable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sober_a general_n must_v keep_v at_o home_n or_o in_o his_o power_n his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n stob._n serm._n 17._o ãâã_d v._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o preface_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o have_v be_v say_v without_o either_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v hear_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o they_o of_o old_a do_v note_n that_o the_o matter_n here_o recite_v be_v no_o precept_n give_v either_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o to_o that_o ancient_a people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n by_o allow_v impunity_n in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o case_n of_o nakedness_n or_o turpitude_n deut._n 24._o 1._o to_o this_o the_o pharisee_n distinct_o refer_v c._n 19_o 7._o and_o mar._n 10._o 7._o why_o then_o do_v moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o all_o that_o moses_n do_v command_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o that_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o case_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o permit_v v_o 8._o but_o allow_v not_o much_o less_o command_n shall_v do_v it_o formal_o and_o legal_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o divorce_a woman_n may_v marry_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o some_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v some_o licentious_a doctrine_n bring_v after_o into_o the_o school_n by_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n or_o latter_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n one_o sort_n of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o that_o of_o nakedness_n or_o turpitude_n do_v yet_o extend_v the_o word_n turpitude_n to_o almost_o every_o matter_n of_o dislike_n another_o sort_n extend_v the_o liberty_n or_o allowance_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o that_o of_o turpitude_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 19_o 3._o for_o or_o upon_o every_o cause_n but_o the_o context_n here_o seem_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o these_o doctor_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o permission_n afford_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o command_n of_o give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o which_o indulgence_n or_o impunity_n be_v here_o and_o mat._n 19_o retrench_v by_o christ_n and_o strict_a command_n give_v both_o that_o no_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v competent_a for_o divorce_n and_o that_o no_o christian_a society_n shall_v grant_v that_o toleration_n which_o only_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v then_o afford_v the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d v._o 39_o resist_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v here_o signify_v in_o a_o notion_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o composition_n import_v vicem_fw-la refer_v repayment_n of_o injury_n violence_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n ãâã_d and_o give_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o invite_v he_o again_o who_o have_v invite_v thou_o luke_n 14._o 12._o so_o do_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o render_v it_o laesi_fw-la vicem_fw-la refer_v prohibentur_fw-la apol._n c._n 37._o when_o we_o be_v injure_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v return_n the_o same_o that_o rom._n 12._o 17._o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n which_o be_v there_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 19_o avenge_a themselves_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a
testament_n to_o impleading_a or_o prosecute_n at_o law_n as_o jer._n 49._o 19_o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o implead_v the_o greek_a have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v resist_v i_o so_o jer._n 50._o 44._o and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o resist_v isa_n 5._o 8._o it_o signify_v impleading_a in_o judgement_n &_o oba_n 11._o to_o use_v violence_n against_o any_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o return_n to_o another_o in_o word_n or_o action_n and_o be_v ordinary_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o answer_v be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o resist_v as_o deut._n 19_o 18._o be_v 3._o 9_o and_o 59_o 12._o jer._n 14._o 7._o by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la law_n of_o retaliation_n the_o eye_n for_o eye_n v_o 38._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o light_a contumely_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o private_a revenge_n be_v interdict_v christian_n but_o also_o the_o exact_v of_o legal_a revenge_n before_o the_o magistrate_n but_o beside_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v ordinary_o violent_a and_o arm_a resistance_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d resist_v and_o wage_n war_n be_v all_o one_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a glossary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d obsto_fw-la obsisto_fw-la resisto_fw-la and_o so_o in_o homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iliad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o signify_v any_o otherwise_o here_o and_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n will_v be_v that_o in_o injury_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o we_o may_v not_o 20_o for_o the_o secure_n ourselves_o from_o more_o fly_v to_o any_o violent_a resistance_n patience_n at_o the_o present_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o future_a do_v much_o better_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v state_v it_o excellent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o degenerous_a and_o foolish_a man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v by_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o all_o mean_n avenge_v their_o first_o enemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v deem_v free_a from_o contempt_n by_o his_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v deem_v by_o his_o be_v able_a to_o help_v a_o example_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v james_n 5._o 6._o where_o the_o just_a man_n be_v implead_v even_o capital_o condemn_v and_o execute_v which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o can_v befall_v and_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o word_n equivalent_a with_o this_o notation_n of_o this_o he_o make_v no_o violent_a resistance_n prepare_v not_o to_o oppose_v your_o violence_n with_o the_o like_a ãâã_d and_o then_o all_o bloody_a and_o violent_a mean_n to_o avert_v and_o repay_v injury_n especial_o such_o slight_a injury_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v here_o utter_o forbid_v ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v plain_o the_o greek_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o exod._n 2._o 13._o be_v render_v distinct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o injurious_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o passive_a be_v he_o that_o receive_v injury_n act._n 7._o 24._o see_v note_n t._n ãâã_d v._o 40._o coat_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v render_v a_o coat_n but_o more_o proper_o a_o shirt_n or_o sarke_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o upper_a garment_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o find_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o former_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o then_o the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o more_o general_a word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o garment_n will_v be_v here_o regulate_v by_o analogy_n with_o that_o for_o the_o original_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v hebrew_n differ_v so_o little_a from_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hebrew_a word_n note_v it_o to_o be_v linen_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n inner_a garment_n among_o they_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v mosâhopulus_n on_o hesiod_n p._n 70._o it_o signify_v the_o inner_a garment_n so_o in_o aristophanes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n render_v interula_fw-la the_o inner_a garment_n so_o in_o 43._o eustathius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v the_o inner_a garment_n and_o give_v it_o a_o etymology_n somewhat_o remote_a from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v immediate_o next_o the_o body_n and_o a_o phrase_n in_o saint_n judas_n v._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v it_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v camisia_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o hesiod_n have_v give_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n a_o long_a garment_n say_v moschopulus_n thus_o in_o homer_n iliad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o outer_a and_o inner_a garment_n both_o which_o cover_v the_o shame_n so_o in_o isidore_n peleusiota_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o shirt_n which_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n which_o say_v he_o be_v it_o which_o joseph_n mistress_n rend_v from_o he_o and_o bring_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o attempt_n to_o defile_v she_o the_o same_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o transposition_n of_o letter_n the_o latin_a tunica_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v often_o render_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o word_n have_v observe_v and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o otherwise_o apply_v agree_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o also_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tunica_n signify_v principal_o the_o inner_a linen_n garment_n next_o the_o body_n as_o when_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v tunica_n propior_fw-la est_fw-la pallio_fw-la &_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n use_v for_o a_o shirt_n or_o smock_n as_o when_o propertius_n say_v of_o the_o goddess_n quas_fw-la pastor_n viderat_fw-la olim_fw-la idaeis_n tunicam_fw-la ponere_fw-la verticibus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inner_a linen_n garment_n next_o the_o body_n tunica_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ex_fw-la lino_n say_v saint_n hierom_n ad_fw-la fabiol_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crura_fw-la descendens_fw-la such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o soldier_n camifia_fw-mi close_o to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v run_v or_o fight_v or_o do_v any_o service_n the_o more_o expedite_o and_o agreeable_o to_o that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v no_o other_o garment_n on_o when_o they_o fight_v there_o will_v now_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v signify_v the_o upper_a exterior_a garment_n ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o latin_a pallium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o tunica_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o plautus_n in_o aulul_n when_o they_o be_v a_o search_a one_o for_o somewhat_o lose_v it_o be_v first_fw-mi agedum_fw-la excute_fw-la dum_fw-la pallium_fw-la then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o upper_a garment_n be_v take_v off_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n not_o find_v it_o follow_v nè_fw-la inter_fw-la tunicas_fw-la habeas_fw-la signify_v pallium_fw-la to_o be_v the_o upper_a tunica_fw-la to_o be_v the_o under_o garment_n so_o act_v 9_o 39_o we_o find_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n there_o the_o under_z and_o the_o upper_a garment_n so_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o high-priest_n garment_n cod._a jom_n c._n 7._o §_o 5._o there_o be_v four_o garment_n mention_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o highpriest_n add_v four_o more_o to_o these_o which_o be_v all_o upper_a
make_v mention_n of_o a_o law_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v second_o marriage_n on_o festival_n day_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o because_o either_o widow_n marry_v which_o may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o those_o who_o husband_n be_v live_v and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o husband_n so_o valer._n max._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o call_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o marriage_n legitimae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o intemperance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a man_n permit_v so_o in_o ãâã_d aerodius_n among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bring_v as_o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n placuit_fw-la reprobari_fw-la he_o be_v reject_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v practise_v also_o among_o christian_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o marculfus_n formul_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o dum_fw-la inter_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la non_fw-la charitas_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pariter_fw-la conversare_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la utriusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la consortio_fw-la sâparare_fw-la deberent_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o à _fw-la &_o fecerunt_fw-la see_v between_o he_o and_o her_o christian_a charity_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o discord_n and_o so_o they_o can_v converse_v together_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o company_n which_o according_o they_o do_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o formula_fw-la use_v among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leg._n rom._n c._n 19_o and_o novel_a instit_n 117._o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o secular_a imperial_a law_n and_o according_o practise_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o reform_v it_o can._n see_v zonaram_n 116._o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n institution_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o imperial_a law_n against_o it_o 29._o saint_n hierome_n mention_n some_o that_o be_v divorce_v this_o day_n marry_v the_o next_o and_o add_v uterque_fw-la reprehendendus_fw-la maritus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la displicuit_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la placuit_fw-la both_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o displease_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o like_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o 6._o innocentius_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o divorce_n marry_v anew_o in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la adulteros_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n adulterer_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o ãâã_d justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n make_v second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o interpretation_n may_v consult_v zonaras_n scholia_fw-la on_o that_o canon_n and_o rodolphus_n fornerius_n rerum_fw-la quotid_n l._n 6._o c_o 23._o and_o burchard_n l._n 9_o c._n 72._o and_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n can._n eccl._n universae_fw-la and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o among_o woman_n who_o thus_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o their_o husband_n will_v appear_v by_o justinians_n novel_a 117._o which_o will_v therefore_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ib._n of_o good_a behaviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o order_v or_o compose_v say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o c._n 2._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o and_o habit_n or_o attire_n as_o argue_v gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o mind_n ãâã_d v._o 6._o novice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o timothy_n himself_o be_v such_o but_o in_o respect_n ofreceive_v the_o faith_n by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o plant_v for_o to_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d new_o baptize_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n ãâã_d v._o house_n of_o god_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v to_o give_v timothy_n direction_n forth_o choose_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o province_n that_o be_v over_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n this_o then_o be_v the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n set_v there_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o steward_n in_o a_o house_n who_o have_v under_o the_o master_n chief_a power_n in_o the_o family_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o entertain_v or_o remove_v servant_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o to_o restrain_v the_o phrase_n to_o that_o one_o province_n but_o that_o both_o the_o universal_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n for_o indeed_o the_o phrase_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presentiate_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v god_n house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o delight_n and_o meet_v the_o pious_a votary_n receive_v his_o address_n entertain_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o answer_v the_o petition_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v there_o and_o where_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o court_n as_o it_o be_v be_v peculiar_o present_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o as_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o luz_n he_o present_o call_v it_o beth_n el_fw-es the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n as_o that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n alive_a be_v fit_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o lesser_a society_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v also_o and_o rule_v by_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o steward_n and_o such_o be_v every_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n two_o title_n be_v here_o set_v down_o fit_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o branch_n but_o especial_o verify_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o title_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a dead_a liveless_a god_n who_o picture_n be_v adore_v in_o their_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d place_n of_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v but_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n empty_a nothing_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o timothy_n be_v set_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n at_o ephesus_n contrary_a to_o diana_n temple_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o be_v every_o such_o regular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v and_o oeconomus_fw-la set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n such_o again_o every_o large_a circuit_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o as_o timothy_n again_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispensingthem_n all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o